<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=GodAtom028</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=GodAtom028"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/GodAtom028"/>
	<updated>2026-05-06T04:54:38Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:GodAtom028&amp;diff=284317</id>
		<title>User talk:GodAtom028</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:GodAtom028&amp;diff=284317"/>
		<updated>2013-09-05T14:49:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Wait, they are now translating LNs in the U.S.? Since when? And where do we go to find them???&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=236290</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=236290"/>
		<updated>2013-03-24T01:41:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna&#039;s,but i&#039;m off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sorry, I&#039;m not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you&#039;re not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think &amp;quot;hagure yuusha no estetica&amp;quot; might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Stnbd&#039;s but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If mizuho gives up, sure, I&#039;ll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;ll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it&#039;d depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accel World===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Zzhk could you help with accel world translations? i will very glad if could help...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There are quite a few translators working on AW already, so just be patient.  Besides, I&#039;ll need to find a chance to read the earlier volumes first before deciding. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume8_Chapter3&amp;diff=235300</id>
		<title>Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume8_Chapter3&amp;diff=235300"/>
		<updated>2013-03-19T18:56:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: /* Part 4 */ this way of phrasing it makes more sense and reads smoother. Please fix if it lost its original meaning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==The Ice Demon and the Hell Cat==&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--91--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Chirp, chirp chirp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small bird&#039;s chirping could be heard outside the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second morning following the conclusion of the &amp;lt;Tempest&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito was abandoning himself to pleasant slumber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Onii-sama. Please wake up, onii-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruffle ruffle. Ruffle ruffle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uu, nn......Est, let me sleep a little more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito groaned in the bed. His fatigue from the real battle hadn&#039;t been abated yet. At least for today, he wanted to sleep to his heart&#039;s content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jeez, onii-sama, you sleepyhead!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An amazed sigh......somehow, it seemed that she had given up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito was relieved, and at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiss ♪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A soft sensation upon his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Wha!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito&#039;s sleepiness was completely blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He shot up in the bed and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--92--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, you finally woke up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beautiful girl with shining platinum blonde hair met him with a sunny smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mi, Mireille!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito yelled in a fluster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one there was Rinslet&#039;s younger sister, Mireille Laurenfrost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tidy white dress and accompanying red ribbon were very lovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good morning, onii-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mireille gave a polite bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good morning, Kamito.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside her was one other person, a cute girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Milla Bassett, the leader of the &amp;lt;Rupture Division&amp;gt;. The fundamentally black clothing complemented her somewhat wavy dark brown hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than that---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What on earth is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito asked as he rubbed his drowsy eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Umm, I have a request for onii-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A request?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, onee-sama and Claire-sama are fighting in the room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, again......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--93--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito groaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had settled down since coming to &amp;lt;Ragna Ys&amp;gt;, but those two had fought constantly in the classroom back at the academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......That had resumed, it seemed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s somewhat that happens all the time; won&#039;t it be fine if we leave it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;At this rate, the castle room will be destroyed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after Milla said that, a fierce quake came from the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Never mind a classroom, breaking a building of the &amp;lt;Divine Ritual Institute&amp;gt; is, as expected, not good......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito wearily sighed and got up from the bed. Ellis, who would normally plunge right in, was currently out of the castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, what about Carol?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She&#039;s probably still sleeping. That Carol, she just won&#039;t wake up unless onee-sama gets her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......This is the first time I&#039;ve heard of a maid that&#039;s woken up by her master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Kamito was as amazed as ever at the ever-useless maid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quickly moving down the tremoring hallway, Kamito arrived at Rinslet&#039;s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--94--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was not at fault!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......~wh, what, are you trying to say I was!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......The argument could be heard even outside the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, you two---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito opened the door and entered, and just then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Freezing ice demon breath --- &amp;lt;Freezing Fang&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eat this, scorching conflaguration --- &amp;lt;Fireball&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The offensive spirit magics clashed within the room. Kamito was blown away by the impact and smashed into the corridor wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Guaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-san!&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Kamito!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two exclaimed in surprise and quickly dashed to his side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H, hey, what were you thinking!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire sounded worried as she peered at Kamito&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y, you guys, were you trying to destroy the room?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito shakily stood as he pressed on his dizzy head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Th, this has nothing to do with you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, that&#039;s right! This is our problem!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two ojou-samas averted their eyes as if uncomfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--95--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---I called for Kamito-sama, onee-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And from the other end of the corridor came Mireille&#039;s group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mireille......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s because you two wouldn&#039;t stop fighting at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, that is, n, not my fault!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet puffed her cheeks as if pouting and turned away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......So, what&#039;s the cause of this fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito asked with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Claire&#039;s fault!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Rinslet&#039;s fault!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two pointed at each other and sparks erupted between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, calm down. I&#039;ll listen to both of your stories.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......~!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, with tears gathering in her ruby eyes, Claire showed him a book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guessing from the cover illustrations, it was one of Claire&#039;s favorite romance novels geared towards teens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What happened with this book?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet spoiled its conclusion!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire glared at Rinslet with teary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--96--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I thought you had already read it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I haven&#039;t read it yet! Even though I was looking forward to reading it when we returned to the academy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, in the first place, you&#039;re the one who started talking about that book!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W, wait, wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito hurriedly cut in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......You guys, you were fighting about this kind of thing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean this kind of thing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, no......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, it&#039;s fine already, you don&#039;t have to return this book!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire screamed with teary eyes and left with her twintails standing on end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Claire---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H, hmph, just do what you want!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet folded her arms and turned her head to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, boy......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Well, this kind of fight happened all the time. It shouldn&#039;t get too serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard someone lightly clear their throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve shown you a distasteful side of me, Kamito-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet looked like she felt awkward as she twirled her hair around her finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......You two, can&#039;t you get along a bit more?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--97--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, there&#039;s no way we can get along!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet&#039;s face reddened and she bit her lip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m working together with her because we&#039;re in the same team right now, but we&#039;re originally fated rivals!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rivals, huh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Come to think of it, these two were long-time childhood friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Certainly, there should be no problem if Kamito were to cut in more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, at any rate, tomorrow is the finals. Be sure to make up before then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito shrugged and was leaving, and then---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Growl. That kind of idiotic sound came from the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kamito-san?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Onii-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet and Mireille raised their eyebrows in puzzlement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Could it be you haven&#039;t eaten breakfast?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah, I was just awoken by your little sister not too long ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito nodded with a tinge of red across his cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, Rinslet&#039;s face lit up with pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, if that&#039;s so, I was just about to make something. I, if you&#039;d like, you can also eat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--98--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Truthfully, it was a very tempting offer. He could get breakfast through room service if he asked the princess maidens, but Rinslet&#039;s breakfast would definitely taste better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At any rate, she wouldn&#039;t lose even against a pro chef.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, maybe I&#039;ll take you up on that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t make anything extravagant because there&#039;s no real kitchen, but I&#039;ll make do.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet nodded cheerfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, onee-sama, I want to eat with you, too!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Mireille who put her hand up cheerfully,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mireille has already eaten breakfast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milla the maid pointed that out calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, it&#039;s fine! If it&#039;s onee-sama&#039;s cooking, then I could eat endlessly---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milla caught hold of Mireille by the nape as she tried to enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuaa, what are you doing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is Mireille&#039;s study time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to! Coming this far, I don&#039;t want to study!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That won&#039;t do. You won&#039;t become an outstanding noble like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nooooo, onee-sama&#039;s breakfast~!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milla dragged along the struggling Mireille.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, they&#039;d turned the corner and Mireille&#039;s shrieks couldn&#039;t be heard anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--99--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She&#039;s really the former leader of the &amp;lt;Rupture Division&amp;gt;; even at thirteen years old, she&#039;s got her act together.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Unlike a certain useless maid, she would become an excellent maid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet excitedly began putting on an apron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Is there anything I can help with?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufuu, do not worry. Please just sit and wait.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet took out a frying pan from the shelf and started up the fire spirit ore in the kitchen in the corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, hmhmhmm~♪&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet was making pancakes as she hummed. As he gazed at the Rinslet&#039;s lovely hair swaying and felt the appealing fragrance of honey---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito picked up the novel that Claire had left behind just before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......&amp;quot;The Lady Blooming in the Dead of Night&amp;quot;. Yet another generic title.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He skimmed the contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be about an unyielding beautiful noble girl that was caught by a cruel demon lord, becoming his prisoner, and the succumbing of her mind and body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Hmm, Claire only likes these types of book.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--100--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
While thinking that, he closed the book and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s done.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The apron-wearing Rinslet turned towards him with a beaming face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three pancakes upon the plate, all laden with plenty of honey. The crispy burn marks looked really delicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now then, eat up ♪&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. Itadakimasu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nom. Kamito stuffed his cheeks with the pancake on his fork and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Delicious!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said just one thing in a voice of praise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interior was fluffy while the outer surface was fried just right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Laurenfrost specialty butter and honey were also superb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just as expected. It&#039;s fried to perfection.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufuu, I&#039;m glad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet gazed happily at Kamito who was stuffing his cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N, no, it&#039;s nothing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He asked with a puzzled expression and she averted her eyes shyly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Rinslet was spacing out, Kamito ate up the deluxe pancakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--101--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ahh, that was delicious. Thank you for the meal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufuu, if you&#039;d like, you can have my share as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet passed him another pancake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Mm, is that okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, I don&#039;t eat much in the morning.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then I&#039;ll accept.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nom nom nom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......J, just like that, you can also move on to eat me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;J, just talking to myself!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet hurriedly shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---After Kamito finished his breakfast, Rinslet poured some after-meal black tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black tea was poured into teacups and the rich fragrance of Laurenfrost tea leaves filled the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed the black tea had been prepared beforehand. She might have actually planned to have breakfast together with Claire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She might have intended to talk about that book......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito reached out for the book on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......He tried asking something that he&#039;d been curious about for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--102--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you also read this kind of book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, that is......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, Rinslet&#039;s face reddened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is, I was introduced to it by Claire at first, a, and if you read it, the contents are deeply intriguing, so I&#039;d like you to not think of me as an immodest girl! I am, to the end, a person of scholarly pursuit---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She defended herself while bashfully rubbing her knees together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think it&#039;s something you need to be embarrassed about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito smiled wryly and returned the book to the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But to be sharing books, your relationship is quite good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, it&#039;s just an inseparable relationship!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet averted her gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, an inseparable relationship......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito took a sip of of the black tea and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you&#039;ve been rivals since childhood, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Well, yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you&#039;re okay with it, would you let me hear about that? About when you were kids.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W, why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, you two are always fighting. I was just wondering if it&#039;s been the same since long ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--103--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet placed her hand upon her cheek as if thinking about it a little and---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, she breathed in like she recalled a distant day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......It will be a little long. I&#039;ll boil some more tea.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stood up quietly from her seat and placed the kettle on the fire spirit ore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is about when I first met her and acknowledged her as my rival.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;WHen you first met her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. That was exactly ten years ago. It was when my father brought me to give our greetings to the house of Marquis Elstein---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if lost in nostalgia, she began telling the story softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ten years ago when Rinslet accompanied her father on a visit to the Elstein territory. A time when Rinslet was still six years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet&#039;s father, Frontier Earl Laurenfrost, was planning to get the opinion of the Duke Elstein household&#039;s head which produced successive generations of &amp;lt;Fire Spirit Princesses&amp;gt; on the ritual that would be devoted to the &amp;lt;Fire Spirit King&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earl was bringing along his daughter so she could meet her future schoolmate of the same age, Claire Elstein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--104--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Elstein house is prominent even within the empire. Get along with Lady Claire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether we get along or not depends on her.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earl Laurenfrost sighed at his daughter&#039;s composed six-year old face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her domineering personality was a secret worry of the earl&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---The one who came to greet the two that had traveled a long distance by coach was the head of the Elstein house, Wolfram Elstein himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, well, thank you for coming from so far away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a great man with the presence of a high noble. His wife was still working at the imperial court in the capital so she wasn&#039;t present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am the Laurenfrost&#039;s eldest daughter, Rinslet Laurenfrost. I will be in your care this time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet held the hem of her dress and curtsied elegantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she was six, she already conducted herself like a model noble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh, as expected of the Laurenfrost house&#039;s daughter. She&#039;s got her act together. I wouldn&#039;t think she was the same age as my daughter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, no, your daughter is also quite lovely---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet paid no mind to the socially controlled interactions of the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--105--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Her emerald green eyes were staring to the spot directly behind Duke Elstein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twintails like animal tails were bobbing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl in a white dress seemed to be cowering behind the duke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......What&#039;s with her?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet sharpened her gaze and the girl shrunk back even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......She&#039;s like a small rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......She&#039;s nothing like what one would expect of the daughter of a high noble household.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet appraised her as such on their first meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire, greet Earl Laurenfrost and Lady Rinslet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......~F, father!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl widened her ruby eyes and panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;U, umm, that, I......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire, calm down.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yes......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire took a deep breath and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am the second daughter of the E, Elstein house, Claire Elstein.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gripped the edges of her skirt and lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, what a sweet daughter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--106--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it&#039;s quite embarrassing that she has such a deathly fear of strangers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Elstein shook his head with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet mercilessly surveyed the girl before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Twintails tied at each end of her head. The ruby eyes peeking out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white dress suited her slender build quite well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was outstandingly good-looking......there was no denying it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, beyond that---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She&#039;s not very interesting......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was Rinslet&#039;s honest thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I was expecting a little because she was a family member of the famous &amp;lt;Fire Princess Maiden&amp;gt;.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet had already lost interest in Claire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come to think of it, where is your other daughter?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Earl Laurenfrost voiced his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My apologies. She collapsed from offering a ritual to the earth spirits. After a large ritual, she always sleeps for three days.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your daughter is already being entrusted with the earth spirit rituals?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earl Laurenfrost spoke with surprise and Rinslet also widened her emerald eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There should only be three years&#039; difference in age between her and the Elstein household&#039;s eldest daughter, Rubia Elstein. As expected, it was a shock that the earth spirit ritual was being left to someone with only nine years of age difference to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--107--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It seems my elder daughter has potential as a spirit princess. I plan to enter her into the &amp;lt;Divine Ritual Institute&amp;gt; next year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh, the &amp;lt;Divine Ritual Institute&amp;gt;. That&#039;s quite major.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Elstein house had a history of producing numerous &amp;lt;Fire Spirit Princesses&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eldest daughter might become a spirit princess candidate in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Rubia-sama is amazing. Completely different from her younger sister.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That younger sister had a slight smile on, perhaps because she was happy that her sister was praised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, Earl Laurenfrost, let us discuss this time&#039;s ritual in the upper guest room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. Rinslet, you play with Lady Claire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Eh? F, father!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet showed a rare flustered condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......I have to play together with her? This isn&#039;t a joke!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;U, umm......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire also seemed bewildered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet, you&#039;re a noble with honor, so you cannot shirk your responsibilities. Now, let&#039;s go, Duke Elstein.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N, no way! Father---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if cutting off Rinslet&#039;s appeals, the door shut ruthlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--108--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Umm, wait. Wait a second.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito set the teacup down on the table with a clack and---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrupted Rinslet&#039;s story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knit her brows, seemingly unsatisfied from having her story cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......No, well, is that really Claire?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito asked with an expression of half belief, half disbelief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......What he&#039;d heard so far didn&#039;t sound like the Claire of now at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Rather, it&#039;s like an entirely different person.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It sounds unbelievable, but it&#039;s the truth. That girl used to be shy and docile long ago.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, is that so......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, even now she had some areas resembling a fear of strangers and he also knew she had her gentle and girly points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even so, you know......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;May I continue?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet cleared her throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--109--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito nodded while still perplexed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---When Duke Elstein and Earl Laurenfrost came out of the guest room, it had already been several minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire hid behind the curtains and seemed to be observing the mood of Rinslet who was twirling her hair with her finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Haaa, I&#039;m bored......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though Rinslet was approaching her limit, not much time had passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Claire-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire&#039;s shoulders shook as if frightened when Rinslet called out to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am your honored guest. Could I get at least some black tea?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ahh! Y, yeah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire nodded and hurriedly brought back a tea pot. Inside the tea pot were small fire spirit ore fragments which warmed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh, you&#039;re using fairly good tea leaves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, we used the best black tea because a guest was coming.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--110--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet voiced her compliment honestly and Claire smiled happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, we also have snacks. They&#039;re really delicious!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire ran off and came back with a plate of cookies from somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They seem delicious. Did you make them?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, it&#039;s a souvenir that father bought at the capital. I really like the snacks there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmmm......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet elegantly picked a cookie up with her fingertips and placed it in her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This flavor is quite good. I like it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I&#039;m glad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire felt relieved since she had been nervous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Rinslet sipped black tea, she looked around the guest room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As expected of a prominent family of the empire, the interior design was extravagant. The taste in furnishings was also good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unfortunately, there was nothing that would alleviate her boredom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haa, I&#039;m bored......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While holding her head in her hands over the table, she sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;U, umm......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Claire started to mumble as if trying to saying something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it? If you&#039;re a noble&#039;s daughter, then clearly say what you want.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--111--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;U, umm......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire repeatedly opened her mouth and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I have dolls!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dolls?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah, I&#039;ll bring them now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire nodded happily and dashed out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While staring blankly, she waited and---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least, Claire returned with both arms filled with stuffed toys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them were lovely cat dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here. Choose the cat you like.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire lined up the cat dolls on the carpet and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll lend you this. It&#039;s my favorite cat......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pushed a red cat plushy onto the perplexed Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nya---nya---♪&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nya---?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Are you making fun of me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet threw aside the cat plushy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--112--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Something as childish as playing with dolls, there&#039;s no way I&#039;d do it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......S, sorry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire once again became sullen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......I, I might have been a bit too harsh just now.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Being shown such a sad expression, she&#039;d obviously feel bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet cleared her throat and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, aside from dolls, is there anything else that could relieve my boredom?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah, umm, then......a storybook?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Storybook?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet asked without thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you, by any chance, read books?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, Rubia-nee-sama taught me how!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire ran off again and this time returned with a heap of books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What an impressive amount......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I really like interesting books. What about you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W, well, I do read. If it&#039;s a book on politics, history or spirits.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet said while putting on airs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wah, amazing! I, I like storybooks!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--113--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The girl that had been hesitant until just now had her eyes sparkling as the conversation turned to books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Like this, or this, and this and this, all are really interesting!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She piled her favorite books one by one in front of Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H, hmph, storybooks are for children!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet, who had no interest in novels, turned her head to the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, they&#039;re really interesting......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire cleared up the books while looking sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Is there anything more interesting?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Umm......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire pressed her lips together as if troubled and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressed her cheeks in slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......W, what are you doing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An interesting face......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet sighed deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Haa, I wonder how long our fathers&#039; conversation will take.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was told it would continue until evening.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Evening!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--114--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet&#039;s face stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re joking; I&#039;ll die of boredom!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, so let&#039;s read a book together!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A book......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, Rinslet remembered something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come to think of it, I heard that there is a collection of treasured magic books in the Elstein house&#039;s underground &amp;lt;Sealed Library&amp;gt;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rumor of the Elstein house&#039;s sealed library was widely known amongst the empire&#039;s nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All sorts of rare books covetous to spirit contractors were supposed to be gathered there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There might be a book there that would peak Rinslet&#039;s interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just the perfect thing for getting rid of boredom!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire rushed to stop Rinslet who stood up with great vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, you can&#039;t! Father said we had to stay in this room. Moreover, there are dangerous sealed magic books in the underground library---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, are you scared?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet challenged her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t really have to come along. I&#039;ll just search on my own.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, w, wait---Rinslet-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--115--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet left the room and Claire chased after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet turned around in front of the door and turned to glare at Claire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:STnBD V08 116.png|thumbnail|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--117--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, who gave you permission to call me by name?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thrust her finger out at Claire who was staring blankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay? Call me the daughter of Earl Laurenfrost.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, onee-sama said you call friends by their name---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W, who is your friend!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuaa......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet screamed out and Claire backed away with teary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hmph, I won&#039;t acknowledge a crybaby coward as my friend.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet turned away and quickly walked away alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---It&#039;s here, isn&#039;t it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aforementioned &amp;lt;Sealed Library&amp;gt; was inside an annexed library.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sturdy iron door stood before Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Darn, it&#039;s locked.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was obvious it would be. There were hundreds of dangerous spirit magic books in there, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, that&#039;s why, let&#039;s go back to the room already.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--118--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Claire tugged on the hem of her dress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enough with the sleep talk. This kind of lock means nothing to me---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet gave a fearless smile and started chanting spirit language quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doing so, all at once, the six locks were filled with keys of ice that fit just perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning them, the door opened with a heavy sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Amazing......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, this much is obvious if one plans to enter Areishia Spirit Academy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long stairs that continued downward were behind the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no light; it continued in pitch black darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, are we really going in?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, are you getting cold feet?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I&#039;ve heard something. That there&#039;s a bad spirit inhabiting an old book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, you really are scared.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet said like she was amazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Truthfully, I&#039;m disappointed. That a family member of the Elstein house which the &amp;lt;Fire Princess Maiden&amp;gt; belongs to would be this kind of coward. If the little sister is like this, the older sister must also be not much---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop talking bad about nee-sama!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet closed her mouth in realization at Claire&#039;s icy voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--119--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am nee-sama&#039;s little sister. I am no coward.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl glared at Rinslet with tears in her ruby eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Is that so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fine. If so, then come along.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......O, okay.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire nodded as if she&#039;d made her resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......For now, it seems like she has the will.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two continued down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s dark, isn&#039;t it. Is there no lamp or spirit ore light?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet sighed and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---O flames, illuminate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire created a small shining flame on her palm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, you can use spirit magic?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet was surprised. To be able to use spirit magic at this age, she had a lot of potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nee-sama taught me the basics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, you really are the daughter of the Elstein house that governs flames. Although it&#039;s not up to my level.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---And at that time. She realized of something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--120--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was beginner-level, that she had managed to use a spirit magic endowed with the flame element meant that---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could you possibly already have a contracted spirit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, I have one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was becoming more and more surprised. Having a contracted spirit basically marked her as a full-fledged spirit contractor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Show me for a bit. Your contracted spirit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t. It&#039;s bad to summon a spirit unnecessarily if you&#039;re inexperienced.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire replied with sound logic. But Rinslet didn&#039;t back down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, if you won&#039;t show it, I suppose it&#039;s that low of a spirit?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, you&#039;re wrong, &amp;lt;Scarlet&amp;gt; is a very strong spirit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If that&#039;s so, then prove it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......~!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire was lost in indecision for a while but---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not okay for a spirit contractor to take a contracted spirit lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally she nodded resolutely and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Fine, I&#039;ll make a special exception to show you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out a stick of chalk from within her dress&#039; skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She drew a magic square on the wall with difficulty and began chanting the spirit language summoning ritual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--121--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
---Guardian of the crimson blaze, keeper of the undying hearth!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Now&#039;s the time to abide by the blood contract, come forth and do my bidding!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, a &amp;lt;Spirit Seal&amp;gt; in the shape of &amp;lt;Flames&amp;gt; surfaced on the back of her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A small fireball appeared from the center of the magic square and suddenly became the figure of a hellcat enshrouded in flames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about the size of a squirrel, a small and adorable kitten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is Scarlet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire hugged the hellcat veiled in flames in her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, it&#039;s quite small, isn&#039;t it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet smiled with composure and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;S, Scarlet may be small, but she&#039;s powerful!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire puffed her cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;ll give you credit for being able to summon your contracted spirit. But it cannot compare to my &amp;lt;Fenrir&amp;gt;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Fenrir&amp;gt; was the high-level spirit Rinslet had contracted on her sixth birthday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She drew a magic square on the wall like Claire and chanted the spirit language summoning ritual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Oh freezing beast with Ice-teeth, merciless hunter of the forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Now is the time to abide the contract of blood, hasten to my side as commanded!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A &amp;lt;Spirit Seal&amp;gt; in representing &amp;lt;Ice&amp;gt; appeared on the back of her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a fierce icy wind stormed through the stairway and---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large white wolf appeared from thin air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--122--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Amazing......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire&#039;s ruby eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fufun, isn&#039;t he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Cute!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet fell down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H, he isn&#039;t cute or anything like that; Fenrir is a ferocious white wolf!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kuun......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fenrir let out a sad cry at being called not cute by his master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not true. He&#039;s really cute.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire touched Fenrir&#039;s fur and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;D, don&#039;t just touch him as you please!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet shot out her finger and returned her contracted spirit to &amp;lt;Astral Zero&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now then, let&#039;s go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W, wait---!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire also sent Scarlet back and hurried after Rinslet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---The two continued to descend down the endless stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is pretty long. Rather, is there even a bottom?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--123--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet-chan, isn&#039;t it about time to head back......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop calling me Rinslet-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah......sorry, Rinslet-chan.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haaa, whatever already!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet sighed, astounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the stairs ended and the two arrived the the &amp;lt;Sealed Library&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a large space with a high ceiling. The air was chilly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire held the flame light aloft, showing the many tall bookshelves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So this is the famous sealed library.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, what an amazing amount of books......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that it was also Claire&#039;s first time setting foot in here so she couldn&#039;t hide her excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the bookshelves were lined with books that seemed to have history to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---I wonder if these are about rituals.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet slowly took one of them in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant she blew away the dust on the cover and opened it,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyaa! W, what is this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a beet red face, she threw the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W, what&#039;s wrong!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, there was a picture of holding hands with a gentleman!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--124--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......H, hands!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire timidly turned the book with a dubious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuaaa, t, this one has them l, linking arms!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, whwh, what immodesty!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two screamed kyaa, kyaa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sheltered noble ojou-samas, it was much too stimulating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet roughly closed the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, this is a book for adults! Let&#039;s search for a different book!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah, that&#039;s right......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two were flushed red as they exchanged nods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Dozens of minutes later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet piled the books she had taken from the shelves onto the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Phew, there was worth in coming. This is an amazing collection.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, she slapped the books with old leather covers that had complicated characters on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t really understand the contents, but she had just gathered every book that had extravagant binding and looked difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet-chan, can you read books written in spirit language?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--125--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Picking up one of the books from that pile. Claire spoke out in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet pressed her lips together. She had taken education for gifted children every since she was a child, but as expected, she still couldn&#039;t decode spirit language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;C, can you read it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, just a bit. Nee-sama taught me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet instantly puffed her cheeks as if displeased and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H, how impertinent!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuaa, Rinfure-hyan, it hauts!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was pulling on Claire&#039;s cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire&#039;s shoulders slightly stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While questioning, Rinslet released Claire&#039;s cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah, just now, something---I felt a chill.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A chill?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet knitted her brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The underground library was cool, but not to the point of shivering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--126--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come on, please don&#039;t scare me!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, I really---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whooooooooosh---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Kyaa!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet screamed out without thinking at the blast of cold air from somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet-chan......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, it&#039;s fine, it&#039;s just a draft.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But there was no draft until just now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire whispered that sounding worried and looked around at the surroundings restlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Just like a frightened small animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Jeez, it can&#039;t be helped.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet shrugged slightly and---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Held the shivering Claire&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Relax. I&#039;m here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed she&#039;d calmed down as her hand stopped shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Rinslet-chan&#039;s hand is warm. It&#039;s like nee-sama&#039;s.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what are you saying! I&#039;m a cold ice demon!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--127--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet&#039;s face reddened and she averted her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;At any rate, this is......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the blowing wind was gradually getting stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The books of the ground were flapping and their dress&#039; skirts were flying up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just what exactly was happening---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......It seems like a good idea to return.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet muttered and just then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---Who is the one who has disturbed my slumber.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A ghastly voice resounded within the underground room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---Who is the one who has disturbed my slumber!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, a louder voice from far away shook the lines of bookshelves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Fuaaa!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two pressed against each other and cringed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet-chan, th, that book---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire pointed at the ground and yelled. It was one of the books that Rinslet had brought over. The page that had been opened by the wind was giving off bluish white light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--128--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be that there was a &amp;lt;Sealed Spirit&amp;gt; sealed in that book!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What did you say!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sealed Spirit&amp;gt;---it was a general term for spirits that were sealed into magical items as a result of their ferocity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an existence that a spirit contractor with little experience should fear the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th, that kind of dangerous thing was in that book---kyaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lots of dust was falling from the ceiling as a result of the room&#039;s rumbling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---Who is the one who has disturbed my slumbeeeeeeeeer!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A magic square of light formed around the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A giant ice figure appeared in the middle of the blinding light---!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a dragon---no, it was a large lizard crafted of ice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there was no way that was a natural living creature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a spirit. ---And an extremely strong one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ice salamander---......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire muttered in a trembling voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know what it is?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I read about it in a book. It&#039;s a terribly ferocious ice beast spirit......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--129--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet gulped at Claire&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant ice beast that appeared from the magic square leered at the two with its red eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So you two are my offerings......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waving its long tongue, it slowly moved towards them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed it happened to be able to understand human language, but it didn&#039;t seem like the kind that one could have a conversation with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......There&#039;s no way but to do it!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet resolved herself and quickly chanted the summoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---Answering to my command, come forth, magic ice spirit &amp;lt;Fenrir&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a moment, the white wolf appeared from thin air. With a sharp roar, it attacked the ice beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I did it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summoning without a magic square was a dangerous bet but---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no prey the magic ice spirit could not hunt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---But in the next instant. Rinslet&#039;s victory smile froze over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ice beast swung its tail and blew Fenrir away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fenrir smacked into the wall and was scattered into particles with only one attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No way......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hoarse cry came from Rinslet&#039;s throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--130--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The magic ice spirit &amp;lt;Fenrir&amp;gt; was a high-level spirit that had served generations of the Laurenfrost house. It was an existence far above sealed spirits like that one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But its contractor, Rinslet, was no more than a six year old girl. Because of her inexperience as a spirit contractor, it could not unleash its full potential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---Foolish girl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ice beast&#039;s long tongue licked Rinslet&#039;s cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, ahh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her entire body cowered in fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It&#039;s my fault......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet heavily regretted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would have been best to just do as Claire had said and obediently played with dolls back in the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It&#039;s my fault that even she---)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She turned her gaze backward and Claire was on her knees shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire, you have to escape at least!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I can&#039;t......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire shook her head intensely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s fine, so run. Protecting the weak is also a part of noblesse oblige!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet yelled in a quavering voice and stood before the ice beast that was closing in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet-chan!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--131--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hurry, now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No! I can&#039;t just run and leave a friend behind!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the giant ice beast&#039;s claws flashed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kyaaaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet&#039;s small body was easily blown away and smacked into the bookshelf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dull sound from the impact echoed and a great deal of books fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shredded white dress was dyed with the pure red color of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---......!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sharp scream gushed forth from Claire&#039;s throat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ah, h......kuu......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet-chan, get a hold of yourself! Rinslet-chan!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could hear Claire&#039;s voice from far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could tell that blood was leaving her from her entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I was really foolish......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her hazy conscience---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrets swirled around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......I thought I could do anything. I had nothing to fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had not realized until now that that was just the conceit of youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--132--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(At least, that girl......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to at least save the girl that had called her a friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Quick......ly, run......away......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Forgive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even while on the verge of losing consciousness, that voice reached her ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---I definitely won&#039;t forgive you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally realized that was Claire&#039;s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red twintails were swaying like a burning fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Wh, what?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her body was hot. The surrounding temperature was rising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ruby eyes that housed flames glared at the &amp;lt;Ice Salamander&amp;gt; as if piercing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ice beast that was slowly drawing closer stopped for a moment as if it felt fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---Born of nothingness, the flames governing destruction!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit language chant spun from her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not an informal chant. It was a true chant that drew forth the utmost of one&#039;s kamui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet&#039;s conscience was awakened by that unbelievable scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---Don&#039;t tell me, &amp;lt;Fireball&amp;gt;!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--133--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It was a middle-class fire element spell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ice salamander roared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It swung its claws to stop the chant---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before that, the spirit magic was completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Take this, incinerating conflagration --- &amp;lt;Fireball&amp;gt;!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swelling blaze engulfed the surrounding oxygen and attacked the ice beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet reflexively protected her forehead from the raging explosion she expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even ignoring whether it struck the ice beast, there was no explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......What is that!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the wavering air---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The red lotus of flames had greedily devoured the ice spirit.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was like a giant carnivorous predator had massacred its prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those flames moved as if they had their own will and relentlessly devoured the spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&#039;&#039;&#039;Was that really &amp;lt;Fireball&amp;gt; magic?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, with the final death cries of agony from the ice beast, the flames vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--134--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haaa, haaa, haaa......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire had exhausted her strength from firing those flames and fell to her knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y, you can use that kind of amazing magic?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet asked as she pressed down on her clotting flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, yeah......but, father said to never use it......kuu......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your hands are!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet gasped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......Claire&#039;s hands were severely burnt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I&#039;m fine, this much......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her face distorting from pain, Claire put on a smile to act strong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I swear. Even though you&#039;re a crybaby, you&#039;re rash.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no response. Whether she&#039;d used up her vitality or kamui, Claire had lost her consciousness as if having fallen asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet gently touched her cheek and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire Elstein---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Softly whispered that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will recognize you as my destined rival.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 9===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--135--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This was my first meeting with her---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet finished the story and quietly put down her tea cup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After that, we were rescued by our fathers who realized something strange was going on, but Claire and I were really frightened.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I see. Well, it&#039;s a relief you two were safe.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito felt relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;At any rate, as expected, isn&#039;t Claire&#039;s personality too different?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, that child changed four years ago after the incident with Rubia-sama. She closed her heart to everyone and set herself on only becoming stronger.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But --- and Rinslet continued on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lately, it seems that she has opened her heart again. ---That&#039;s right, ever since she met with Kamito-san.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come to think of it, when we met, she tried to make me her slave.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito smiled wryly to hide his embarrassment and,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---Thanks for the meal. I should get back to my room soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stood from his seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--136--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
......Listening to the story had taken quite a bit of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy staying in a girl&#039;s room any longer would be a breach of manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Th, that&#039;s true. Even though it&#039;s fine if you stay a little longer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet muttered as if it was a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---And at the time. The sound of knocking on the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Yes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rinslet, I, I---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Claire?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet opened the door and the one standing there was Claire who had a small box in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Umm, snacks, I bought too many yesterday, so do you want some?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she averted her eyes, Claire brought the box in her hands out front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......It looks like a chance to fix their friendship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rinslet seemed to understand her intentions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, it matches well since I was just making tea.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, is that so......eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, Claire&#039;s face that peeked into the room stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Claire---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what......have you two been alone until now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. We ate breakfast together.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Hm, hmph, I see. Alone with Kamito.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claire&#039;s expression was quickly degenerating into one of displeasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;K, Kamito is mine, so please don&#039;t just feed him as you like!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, Kamito-san isn&#039;t yours; he&#039;s mine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks were flying between the two at the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he watched the state of those two---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Somehow, it seems like another fight has started.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kamito sighed, exasperated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude1|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter4}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=225735</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=225735"/>
		<updated>2013-02-13T20:04:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: /* Feedback and Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I hope he brings her back  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finished volume 9, and I hope Taketsuki brings Athena back, she was one of my fav female characters and one of the cutest too&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=225729</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=225729"/>
		<updated>2013-02-13T18:35:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: /* Feedback and Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Volume 13 chapter 1, reference note #4 is actually referring to Johnny and Associates, a Japanese male idol talent agency. I would change it myself, but I don&#039;t know how. Here&#039;s the webpage if anyone wants to check: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johnny_%26_Associates (if its a problem I posted a url, plz remove it :D)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I hope he brings her back  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finished volume 9, and I hope Taketsuki brings Athena back, she was one of my fav female characters and one of the cutest too&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=225728</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=225728"/>
		<updated>2013-02-13T18:33:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: /* Feedback and Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
In Volume 13 chapter 1, reference note #4 is actually referring to Johnny and Associates, a Japanese male idol talent agency. I would change it myself, but I don&#039;t know how. Here&#039;s the webpage if anyone wants to check: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johnny_%26_Associates (if its a problem I posted a url, plz remove it :D)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I hope he brings her back  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finished volume 9, and I hope Taketsuki brings Athena back, she was one of my fav female characters and one of the cutest too&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1&amp;diff=220786</id>
		<title>Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Chapter_1&amp;diff=220786"/>
		<updated>2013-01-18T15:21:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1 - Silver Knight==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you heard of it before?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, a hero succeeded in preventing the monster called Necromancia from destroying the city of Ansarivan. According to witnesses, the hero seems dressed in silver-colored Ark&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;聖騎甲（アーク） Āku, lit. &amp;quot;Holy Rider Armor&amp;quot;) - An unique set of armour Ark-Dragners receive from their Maestro.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for the hero, the city probably already had been in ruins. The worst possible situation is maybe the whole district…err no, it will not be surprising if the whole Ansarivan city is razed to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, so far no one there knew the hero’s true identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was dressed in an Ark, he must be an Ark-Dragner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His purpose is not to show off his skills and he does not ask anything for a reward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh!!! He is such a honorable and noble person! The Knight of all Knights can’t be anyone apart from him!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So let&#039;s call him &#039;Silver Knight&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From here on, we gradually announce the establishment of the SKFC (Sliver Knight Fan Club)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone interested in becoming a member is always welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SKFC kaichou&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Kaichou&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;president&amp;quot; in Japanese. I leave it there because this is a notice and it looks funny when it is written in the English form.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Jessica Valentine (Advanced Course first year).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... So this is your first part of errands?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash felt Eco looking at him from his back so he turned around and nodded in response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, since I’m in charge of General Affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big bulletin board facing the staff room at the corridor of the ground floor of the campus. The surfaces of the board are fully disorganized and there are some unauthorized posters. Ash feels dizzy looking at it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just right after the official ceremony had ended, Ash immediately received an order from Rebecca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the school’s free time, the girls’ dormitory seems to have established an organization named SKFC. There was a rumor that the posters used for recruiting members are plastered everywhere on campus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any absurd acts like this which are not recognized by the Student Council cannot be left alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To remove all the unauthorized posters-must be Ash&#039;s first errand as the Student Council’s General Affairs chief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The afternoon courses were going to start in thirty minutes. To make time for the precious lunch break, Ash angrily tears off the posters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re hopeless&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The original word is (真是的). It has no direct translation. It is used to express dissatisfaction or annoyance.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;! Who does the Student Council think they are! First of all, I’m your rightful owner, right? So who allowed you to take orders from outsiders other than me?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think you had switched our stands. I&#039;m your owner... Anyway, why are you here?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by now, the dense Ash in amazement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be classes that must be attended after the ceremony, so they separated in the boys&#039; dormitory. Eco just talked with her usual tone, so Ash, without any hesitation, started to chat with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where is Cosette? Didn&#039;t I remind you that during my lesson time, you have to look for her?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You-u ...... you still haven&#039;t figured it out yet? You really are dense to the extreme!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco puffed her cheeks and turned around in front of Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her skirt flipped up in midair, revealing a pinkish white thigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Eco’s delicate and charming appearance, Ash’s heart cannot help but skip a beat. Then, he finally noticed the difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco is not wearing her usual casual wear, but a school uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just a moment! Why are you wearing our school uniform?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cosette knew I want to look around the school, so she lended it to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, what a nice person Cosette is…WAIT! This school is for dragon breeders! Why you, a dragon is here?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m just very interested and want to know what are the things that you are doing in this school. Cosette told me that I won’t need to worry about being found out while wearing this dress.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cosette&#039;s devilish smile vividly emerged in Ash’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, when is the lesson is going to began?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You also intend to attend class!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, I just want to attend class! And you are not allowed to give opinions!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thunk&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sound of stomping.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;!&amp;quot; She stomped with a menacing manner and she straightened her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...... alas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that Eco had already made up her mind and nothing made her think twice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash can only miserably continue to tear up those “eyesore” posters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the bell rang, Ash and Eco were still in the corridor at the ground floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gosh! Now we need to rush to class!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash ran while dragging Eco behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You shouldn&#039;t be hasty in front of a noble Dragon!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This afternoon there is a scheduled lesson on Oracle&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;竜媒魔法（オラクル） Orakuru, no translation for it. Literally means &amp;quot;Magic Dragon Medium&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This course is a compulsory subject specified by the Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragons regularly secrete a type of crystal with magic, called Bright Dragon Crystals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;竜輝華晶 Ryūki-kashō &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the Bright Dragon Crystal, the Oracle can be activated. Today it is widely used by humans who do not have magic as light and heat source in daily life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway... I have not seen you secrete a Bright Dragon Crystal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many breeders who bring have their pal’s Bright Dragon Crystal with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is not only a proof of their good relationship with their pal, but also acts as a talisman. When they ran into a dangerous situation, it can be used as a medium to activate their oracle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, Ash inadvertently made Eco blush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sha&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A sound used of scolding people.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;!... You better be careful or I will crush you! How can I casually expose those shameful things in front of others!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash cannot help but be surprised for a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shameful? How shameful can it be?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th-Those downright low things...How can I even be speaking of it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Low? Bright Dragon Crystals are formed when excess magic crystallize(?) Even when seen, I think it is no big deal….!!! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You haven’t seen other dragons secrete their Bright Dragon Crystal before, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who says so!? I &#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039; seen!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash calmly replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco looks like she felt a heavy blow, just like a thunderstrike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How could there be such shameless Dragons!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyhow, this is a Dragon Riding Academy. Those incidents are quite common.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco stood still in disbelief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What you said... is it really the truth?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm, it is the truth. For some dragons, as long as you ask them, they would generously secrete it for you. Or else after the practical skill lessons, you can see that it is all over the field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Su-Such a thing could even be happening! The blame should be put on the stupid and ignorant humans who tame the dragons. Now the moral standards of a dragon have dropped this low. This situation is really serious... we dragons have undergone degradation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You too had overestimated this problem! Is it really that serious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The secretion of it from a human request, or secrete it anywhere... It&#039;s pretty outrageous! Although I do not deny that I inevitably will run into the kind of really intolerable situation. At least carelessly become incontinence&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;To those who don’t know it means unable to restrain natural discharge of urine or feces.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Incontinence? Why do you use this word to describe? In the end, Bright Dragon Crystals are actually... &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash felt a chill in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Eco accidentally slipping it out from her mouth. He would been happier if he had not heard the facts that he didn&#039;t need to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- &#039;&#039;Can I calmly face Bright Dragon Crystals in the future......?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash stared blankly at Eco.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps she had a misunderstanding, Eco angrily shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I will not incontinence!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them hastily rushed to the second magic lecture room and found out that Angela-sensei has not yet arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Students in the classroom are chit-chatting excitingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash suddenly lost all his might, but this is a lucky outcome for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Angela Cornwell, who has an authority on the research of dragons, has shown a strong interest in the young dragon Eco.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, Ash and Eco suffered quite a lot because Angela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were carelessly late for class... she may have taken the opportunity to trouble them and then sternly order them go directly into the dissection room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash looked around, he intend to look out his friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, his eyes fell upon Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia, all alone on her own, was sitting at the side beside the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of her royal family background and insubordinate personality, she was unable to make friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she received the warm applause from all the students in the morning ceremony which is a rare sight, but to be able to blend into the life of other students, things like this do not happen overnight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last month because of some unpredictable events, Ash felt his relationship with Silvia had become closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- &#039;&#039;I should try to sit beside her...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Ash was trying to do this brave act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly someone pulled his sleeve, he was shocked and his thoughts return to reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eco... is there anything?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s my line! What are you doing staring blankly?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No-nothing... I wasn&#039;t in a daze.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash quickly removed his sight from Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco immediately showed an unhappy expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s probably because she saw his attention towards Silvia just now. However, what was the reason for her to be upset?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when Ash&#039;s mind is fully confused, his good-for-nothing friend&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Original word is (损友). When translated it means &amp;quot;bad friend&amp;quot;. But there are wider meanings that can also be used to say useless friend or used sarcastically toward those close friends who are mischievous which is in this case.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Raymond Kirkland raised his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, Ash, this way!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond had occupied the seat at the last row beside the window, which is the best place to avoid the teacher’s sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Angela-sensei has not arrived yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This period was changed to homeroom! Looks like the staff meeting this afternoon had extended... Well, that is not important.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Raymond, when he saw beautiful girls such as Eco, he instantly has a shortness of breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eco is here too! This morning’s ceremony you are really cute……Gawk Pug&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;sound of being hit while talking &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After suffering a straight punch from Eco, Raymond&#039;s face looked like he was going to heave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash quickly stops her from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey…Hey… What are you doing? Hitting random people!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... I just don&#039;t know why? I just get mad when I see him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, Ash had to separate both of them by sitting between Raymond and Eco.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Ash...... what’s the situation right now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After enduring an iron fist, Raymond immediately sprang back to life and questions Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can&#039;t you see this with your own eyes? Of course she came here by force.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;She also looks nice in a uniform.... Are you really sure you don&#039;t want to have an exchange with my Brigid?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Raymond’s perverted expression, Ash can only shake his head and sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you want to be squashed to death by Brigid? Say, how come I didn&#039;t see Max?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right until now, Ash only noticed that Maximillian Russell, who is supposed be beside Raymond, was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ohh, Max should be busy tearing the posters, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ehh-Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max is a proud member of the Student Council, he is a secretary there. But to be removing illegal posters, it is fair to say that this is not a part of his job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You also know his personality, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha ha ... it&#039;s hard not to imagine it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash finally figured it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max very serious about hygiene. For example, when he saw someone look lightly messy, he would very much like to clean them. He has a personality where ‘his eyes cannot tolerate even a dust particle’ which causes others to have headaches. So naturally, he must interfere with the business of those illegal posters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Also, Raymond, there is something I&#039;ve wanted to ask you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anything?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash, staring at Raymond&#039;s confusing face, threw him a question that he doubted since that morning:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The ‘Silver Knight’. What is it, actually?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Are you kidding me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond suddenly raised his voice, shocking Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The students around them cast curious looks at them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond, after an unnatural cough to clear his throat, whispered into Ash’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You-u... the poster above has stated clearly, didn’t it? The ‘Silver Knight’ is the hero who protected this town and avoided it from being destroyed by the Necromancia’s attack. To summarize it……&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond lowers down his tone, and says the decisive words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eeh……me!? It&#039;s me? Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash became dumbstruck and gazed at Raymond’s snappily stinking face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because you&#039;re the one who actually beat the Necromancia!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The problem is… Am I suitable to have a stylish name such as the ‘Silver Knight’? Anyway…who is the one responsible for creating this title?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This name is adapted from a novel. A shoujo novel called &#039;&#039;The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles&#039;&#039;, the protagonist is also known as the ‘Silver Knight’. Really popular among the girls.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the eyewitnesses&#039; testimony, at St. Durham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(聖ダーラム) Durham is a city in northeast England.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Square, the Dragner who rode Necromancia has an Ark. His coolness seems to be identical to the ‘Silver Knight’ in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That time the armour Eco created indeed is silver in colour...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No need to worry. Fortunately the academy has suppressed this information, only a few people know that the knight is you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond strangely felt a bit jaunty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If the secret is exposed... I don&#039;t know what will happen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond nonchalantly replied to Ash&#039;s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps you&#039;ll run into your first and at the same time your last romantic encounter. I heard that during the school holidays the SKFC members exceeded a hundred people!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it true?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Ash could not help shouting out loud...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What Raymond said may not be a joke!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The owner of the voice behind Ash is Max.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max with his nervous appearance is the same like always. Compare to Ash and others who appear to look untidy even with their uniform, he always tidies himself up just like a newly-enrolled student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underneath Max’s armpit are a stack of posters. Judging from the thickness, there are at least more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t stand this any longer. These people really know how to create trouble.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing in the middle of Ash and Raymond, Max sighed deeply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However since the SKFC has been locked on by Rebecca, they better be careful. Things like this will soon come to an end, right? Moreover, this type of activity is impossible to maintain for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Ash optimistically expressed his opinion, Max immediately stared sharply at him through his glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-Why are you looking at me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It appears that you still don&#039;t know what situation you&#039;re in. Listen, currently it has been confirmed that there is a big chance that the ability of a Breeder will be passed on to the next generation. The next ‘Silver Knight’ is powerful enough to defeat that Necromancia. Moreover, he is also equipped with an Ark, which also proved that he is an Ark-Dragner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…... So?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max, just like Raymond, lowered his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just in case someone knew that you are the ‘Silver Knight’…... the SKFC will do everything in their might to win your sperm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since when was I a breeding horse&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(種馬) &#039;&#039;Taneuma&#039;&#039;. Direct translation is breeding horse but it means a breeding medium or tool.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stay cool. The SKFC members are originally Breeders. If they bear the child of the Silver Knight, there will be a great chance that the child will become an Ark-Dragner like his father. Though because of Xenoglavia’s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(ゼノグラヴィア戦争) &#039;&#039;Zenoguravia-sensō&#039;&#039;. This name is from Kleeyook I cannot find any reference for this name do tell me if anyone knew.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;War, the young people who intend to become a Dragner are decreasing...... but when it comes to an Ark-Dragner it&#039;s at a whole new level.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite how others listen it seems to be a joke, but Max was speaking with a serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If that being the case, I&#039;ll help you no matter what the reason is. I can&#039;t stand the Ash who has luck with the girls!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Raymond, it seems that we need to have a talk.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, I agree with what Raymond is saying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not you too, Max!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Otherwise, you don&#039;t mind the SKFC knowing your secret?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash became speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I...... of course, I don’t want them to know. Become popular with the girls with those impure motives has nothing to be happy about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, I&#039;m not really satisfied.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco suddenly snappily grumble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be honest, the reason you can defeat the Necromancia is because of the Ark I created? But the one in the spotlight is only the knight…… that&#039;s why I always say humans are stupid and ignorant beings!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What Eco said is absolutely right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when they are busy chit chatting with Max……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry for my interruption my fellow students!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classroom door suddenly opened with a &amp;quot;Bang!&amp;quot; A group of girls dressed in the academy&#039;s uniforms started to fill up the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden progress made the students speechless. Everyone’s attention is focused on the suspicious group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a total of about twenty people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The suspected leader of the group of girls stepped forward onto to lectern and her eyes swipeed past the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash couldn’t help but stare at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl’s gesture has a temperament of nobility in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her orange-yellow elegant curly hair lay in front of her chest. Her slender eyes emitted rays of sparks as if an emerging raging fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m the President of the SKFC, Jessica Valentine!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After announcing her name, Jessica, with an elegant aura, looked at the students around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those who have seen our posters, I think you had already knew our aim, right? That&#039;s right, we&#039;re looking for ‘Silver Knight’-sama. That day during the Necromancia’s attack, it to be the school’s off days, we deduced that there should be a lot of students who happen to be wandering at St. Durham Square the combat scene. Now maybe that this classoom may have one or two witnesses……&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t you think you&#039;re asking too much&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Original word is过分, is used colloquially to express exasperation of someone is being unreasonable or bothersome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia, with a courageous and serious voice, interrupted Jessica’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh my, I thought who will it be, and it turn out to be Oujo&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(王女) &#039;&#039;Ōjo&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;Princess&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica&#039;s response made Silvia’s face turn black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m not speaking to you as the Princess, but as the Student Council’s disciplinary member who is now giving you a warning! Have you not found out that you are destroying the school&#039;s discipline?!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha! Since you&#039;re talking to me as a Princess, then I won’t be branded as disrespectful when I argue with you, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica&#039;s choice that did not intend make any concessions had surprised others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you think your behaviour as acceptable?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The school’s discipline compared to my ‘desire’ is simply nothing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, if that&#039;s the case, might you speak out your ambition? I&#039;m all ears.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica, like she had already prepared for this, immediately raises her chest and say:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to give birth to ‘Silver Knight’-sama’s children!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An awkward type of silence suddenly enveloped the entire classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone obviously are feeling disgusted with her direct declaration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silvia was also stunned speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a student with low profile who is one of the followers broke the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;President! Your speech had violated club regulation article one hundred and twenty-seven!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm…... As expected of Vice-President Lynette-san. Good job noticing. Please allow me to withdraw my previous declaration.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Withdrawal of declaration has been confirmed!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he had listened to Jessica and Lynette who were speak annoyingly rhythmically, Ash muttered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th-That rumour......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond tried to pacify his concern for Ash:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Carelessly resisting is suicidal, Ash. I heard that the Valentine Family is a traditional noble family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing Raymond’s smile, Eco started to speak out loud:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I really can’t stand those people any longer. The true face behind &#039;Silver Knight&#039; is……&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Wa-Wait, Eco!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash quickly covers her mouth from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm -!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco is struggling with all her limbs. In the eyes of others, this situation is like Ash is hugging her from behind, not wanting to let go. Her body&#039;s tenderness and lovely feel made Ash blush, but still he must not let go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is rare that the school is helping me in controlling the information? If my identity is revealed in a place like this, all their hard work will go to waste.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Back to the topic, Princess Silvia, it is true that we are making a list of people who are present at the incident.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So……?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Princess, your name is also on top of our list. Maybe you had already know the true identity of ‘Silver Knight’-sama, am I right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You. What are you talking about?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the straightforward character of Silvia is not good at lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia was obviously shaken when Jessica hit the bull’s eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a lie if she says she didn’t know, because that time the one riding with her on Lancelot is actually the ‘Silver Knight’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey…... Ash? It seems the situation has gotten worse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Raymond is warning him, Ash has already stood up and came to Silvia’s rescue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Miss. I’m sorry, but now is still the school hours.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crowd’s attention immediately falls on Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia also looked at Ash with a surprising expression. Perhaps this is an illusion, but it seems that she had breathed a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, I remember that you are the Student Council’s……&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash mercilessly interrupted Jessica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you please leave the classroom immediately? Don&#039;t interrupt us in our lesson time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classroom fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash&#039;s determination caused the entire student body to gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, Jessica didn’t back down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrary, she is also smiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with undisguised expression, the kind of smile was even scarier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your name is Ash, right? A guy with no obvious achievements, but still allowed to join the Student Council…... Hey, Vice-President Lynette? His name is on the list of people who were at St. Durham Square, isn’t it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lynette, like she had memorized the whole list without any hesitation, answered immediately:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ash Blake, advanced course first year. Someone actually confirmed that he show up near St. Durham Square!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Lynette’s report, cold sweats emerged from Ash’s body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Speaking of this, people call you &#039;The Boy who can Ride any Dragon&#039;. Could it be…....that you had possibly managed to ride the Necromancia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;……!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sudden hit at the bull’s eye made Ash speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s just that ‘Silver Knight’-sama is a noble Ark-Dragner, and you…... are nothing but simply just a Breeder who is a nobody. People like you simply cannot be compared to ‘Silver Knight’-sama! Oh Hohoho!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately Jessica just laughed at that thought. She would never have expected she is at the grasp of the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not to mention your Pal ...... hee hee, it&#039;s funny just by thinking at it. She turned out to be a child. Even this morning&#039;s ceremony has a really fantastic finish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-What did you say……!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Eco, naturally she would be angrily and want to stand up to refute, but……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You!!! Don’t interrupt.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash immediately reached out to stop her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who do you think you are......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she feels reluctantly, Eco shut her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the SKFC members are trembling under the pressure of Ash’s aura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ash is now a member of the Student Council, in the past he is no other but the infamous &#039;Number One Problem Child’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it is not a name given for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica is also no different; she is the only one who is showing no sign of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ash, stay calm! She&#039;s a noble!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond give a out loud warning but Ash is not bothered by it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is a noble to me when I even challenged a Princess!!!!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh ... You&#039;re right, I totally forgotten all about it ......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond looks into the distance with a crestfallen expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How dare you insult my Pal......? What is the meaning of this? If you want to apologise, it&#039;s better that you do it right now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hah&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;An insulting sound.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;! You are but a commoner and you dare to order &#039;&#039;me&#039;&#039; around!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash and Jessica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each refused to back down and stared at each other directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just when the tension reached its climax……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classroom door is suddenly slammed open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So…... I see that you have been wandering around here, Jessica.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the people in the classroom are attracted toward the overwhelming presence, everybody stay silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one and only exception is Jessica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rebecca! Y-Y……You stay out of my way! &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica unexpectedly never shown any weakness even when the opponent is Rebecca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He-Hey, the girl called Jessica…... she really have some nerve? She actually dared to address Rebecca by her first name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond, opposite of the speechless, Ash calmly pulled out his notepad and make a quickly flip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to my information network…... both of them seem to be childhood friends who grew up in the same hometown.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re still the same, never let loose any girl&#039;s information.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm…... you&#039;re wrong, Ash. It&#039;s limited to &#039;cute girls&#039; only, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond laughed proudly at his own works while Rebecca and Jessica&#039;s argument still continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would like to throw the question back to you, Rebecca, why are you here at &#039;this place&#039;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I come here to notify the members of the Student Council…... It seems that you still with the same stupidity, Jessica.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ve come at just the right time? Everyone listen carefully!!! The Student Council is controlling the information of the St. Durham Square attacks, we have confirmation! The Student Council took all the trouble to cover up what? Does it imply that the &lt;br /&gt;
Student Council had long ago knew ‘Silver Knight’-sama’s identity?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if it is the truth, I am not obligated to tell you at all. I suggest you to remember your duty as a student?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have no intention of disturbing the class. I just simply urged everyone here to help us collect ‘Silver Knight’-sama’s information!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re still the same, full of nonsensical reasoning......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, the representative of the SKFC, request the Student Council to reveal that information to the public!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Jessica’s tenacious declaration. Rebecca gave a frightening expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......At the beginning I don’t want to give you trouble because you are my childhood friend, but I seems that I need to deal with this with another way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the sight of her fierce-looking eyes, Jessica felt that she was going to surrender and back off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the eyes of Ash, it seems that Rebecca’s back is full of red glowing aura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha-What…... the Student Council President even tried to use force to solve problems……&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica can not help but shrink and take a few steps backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Too bad. To think that I even bothered to treat you nicely.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, with a graceful smile, whispered into the ears of Jessica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yikes!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica immediately starts sweating, her back unnaturally bent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica headed down and rush out of the classroom. The Vice-President, Lynette, and the other SKFC members quickly scattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Right. Silvia of Disciplinary Affairs, Treasurer&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;the original can mean treasurer and accounts but still I think CFO is better :).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Max, and Ash of General Affairs. The three people mentioned, please report to the Student Council’s office immediately. An emergency meeting is to be held. That is all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rebecca had informed the others, she left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An emergency meeting ... is something wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash asked out, but Max is equally confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The President came personally to inform you, she but also choose to do it during lesson time...... certainly it is no simple matter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raymond, between Ash and Max, with a rare worrisome look murmured and grumbled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I’m so lonely. I didn&#039;t expect that even Ash had joined the Student Council…... Damn, why am I the only one left out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Raymond ......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fortunately, I still have Eco! Hey Eco, why don’t the two of us alone go to have a cup of tea……? Gawk!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her superhuman strength, her iron fist knocked Raymond away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You shut up! Obviously, I&#039;m a member of the Student Council…... The woman dare not to mention my name and choose to ignore a noble Dragon? I will not forgive her!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Ash glanced at Raymond who is sticking on the wall, he tried to speak a few words to calm down Eco:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are their &#039;mascot&#039;. So you don&#039;t have to attend any meetings.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing to do with me?! Since you all wounded the pride of a Dragon, I will attend no matter what!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco cried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Student Council office is located at the top of the school premises in the central tower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash and Silvia, Max, and Eco all of them are walking towards the Student Council office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Max who has quick pace walk lead the way while the trio Silvia, Ash and Eco walk together in a row.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This formation formed is by purely coincidence, but sandwiched in between Eco and Silvia, Ash without needing any more reasons feel nervous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are we not there yet......? Ash even has such thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since it is still class time, there are no other students at the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But since the staff meeting has yet to end, every classroom is changed into homeroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even that the students of Ansarivan are with high self-demanding standards&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yes it sounds funny but I cannot find any better words. By the way it also mean high ego.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, homeroom is still inevitably noisy, even the corridors are full of the sounds of laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;By the way, there are two members we haven’t met yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While climbing stairs, Ash asked while facing Max’s back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh……, the vice president and the secretary? I think both of them will not be attending this meeting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Max’s answer, Silvia response to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I cannot turn a deaf ear in this case. Do both of them have any conscious of being in the student council? Any jobs related to the social welfare people, needs to be completed with full effort……this is the family rules of the Lautreamont family!!!! Who does the vice president and the secretary think they are? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Plea-Please Allow your humble servant to explain to thee...... ahem! &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This whole sentence is spoken in polite form.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max who is not used to be with Silvia speaks in the polite form, so that’s why he could no help but give an unnaturally cough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he is speaking to the princess, but after all both of them are members of the student council Moreover, they are students of the same grade, that’s why he found out that conversation using polite form doesn’t seems natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That vice president is famous for the one who only knew how to fool around, but that person ability as a Dragner is obvious to all. That’s why the president will have a side of her eyes close, it is understandable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, Silvia is dissatisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How come there is such lax and insolent person! Since that person has the ability that the president acknowledge, but why is the vice president fooling around?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;OK, OK, in this case since the president is acquiesced with it, what you complain to Max will be useless.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash gently calms Silvia down, but on the other hand he also agree with her point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What kind of person is the secretary?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after Ash asked, Max answer with a mumbling tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The secretary…... in short is any ordinary pushovers. Anyway, you will meet sooner or later.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of which, they had arrived at the Student Council’s office. The topic regarding the vice president and the secretary came to a stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So let us began our meeting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca with her opening remarks starts the emergency meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash initially was also nervous, fearing that Rebecca be disgusted with Eco who came without being invited, but in the end Rebecca doesn’t do or complain about anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around, as Max had said, the vice president and the secretary the seats were empty. So, the secretary’s work had to be handed over to Max.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ash is curious about the vice president and secretary but in the end it is clearly not the right time to ask such questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staff meeting is extended, all lessons are change into homeroom, in this situation, it is not hard to figure out that some important things had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that it is really related to the attacks of the Necromancia?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he is not willing to make any assumption...... but this still does not rule out the occurrence of a more serious incidents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I believe everyone had also hear about the rumor……&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members presence held their breath to listen to Rebecca announcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Recently, with the girl’s dormitory as their base, the organization named SKFC is highly active in the dark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I beg your pardon?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unexpected answer cause Ash to almost fell off his chair. At first he thought what emergency and urgent events it is but he didn&#039;t for one moment that it would be the SKFC……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While observing the other people&#039;s reactions, Silvia and Eco look blankly. Max alone seems to have become accustomed with it, and &lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca continues with her speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is the problem?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Rebecca glare, Ash hurriedly corrects his sitting posture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh…... because you said it was an emergency meeting, I thought what is more a intractable problem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Take it easy, we are not at the main topic yet. SKFC is just a side problem to be discussed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see…...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash nod to indicates his understanding. At this time, Silvia suddenly raised her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is the problem, Silvia?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have something that I don’t understand. When president sent Jessica Valentine running off…...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I&#039;d like to hear too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash echoed Silvia’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca took only a few words to send off that arrogance Jessica which made everyone curious what did she whisper into Jessica’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, that thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca with a wry smile shrugged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As you know, she and I are childhood playmate. Nope, it won’t be exaggerating if I say we are family. She since childhood takes me as her rival…... in short she hates to admit defeat.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just like family ......? I have heard of the Valentines are a traditional noble family.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Ash stated the information acquire from Raymond, Rebecca can not help but burst out laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh ... this is really an interesting rumour. Their family, for generations are serving the family of Randall as house maid, just like the house of Shirley who serves the royal family of the Paladin.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Paladin the king of Lautreamont knight country also the highest class of all dragner still the interesting is the current king is not even a breeder.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca with her eyes staring into a distance, murmured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That girl...... a maid?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica glamorous figure and maid this few word completely cannot be combined. Made Ash shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I threatened her……if you continue to stir up trouble, do not blame me if I announce the Valentine family’s background to the public.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the looks of her eyes, it is like she is lecturing her useless little sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But why did she lie that the Valentine family is of nobility?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia seems completely unable to understand Jessica’s thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica from last time likes to daydream, she had a particular strong sense for nobility, and now she is even seriously believes &lt;br /&gt;
her family is from a royal linage...... you just need to take it as a disease that can be commonly seen in the adolescence years. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So that is how it is......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the misunderstanding clears up, Ash feel relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time after he learned that the Valentine’s are maids, Ash subconsciously begin to imagine Jessica wearing a maid &lt;br /&gt;
costume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That insufferably arrogant girl with a feel of nobility when put on the maid attire to serve her master, somehow it doesn&#039;t feel &lt;br /&gt;
bad…… Ash cannot help but fantasizing Jessica’s graceful appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey…... what are you thinking?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he returns back to his consciousness, the side of his cheek felt a painful sting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco with much force slap Ash’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, nothing, I am not thinking of anything…...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash face is full of embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you&#039;re thinking of some improper image?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Urgh, I am also thinking the same thing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silvia also supports the views of Eco and questioned Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think there is an eighty percent chance that he is most likely to imagine Jessica wearing a maid attire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Rebecca cheeky speak out her own views, Ash suddenly turned pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ho-How do you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, I manage to guess it? I am just talk through my woman intuition…...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca seems happily laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash feel a murderous intend behind and quickly turned around to look back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Have you forgotten that I am rearing you……? And yet you still dare to have fantasy of those females...... you cannot be forgiven.&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t you think you lack of consciousness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco’s fist is shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How dare you have any perverted thought of the students attending the same school…... how shameless! enemies of all women must taste the iron hammer of death!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia flushed with anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wa-Wait! It is just that I am distracted for a moment! Besides, why do you need to be angry with me because of these things?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am gonna trample you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The inviolable family rules!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco&#039;s kick and Silvia punch hit Ash at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Ash stumbled back to his seat, the meeting to continue to proceed as usual like nothing had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“President…... I would like to ask. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is the problem, Silvia?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just now you say that Jessica take you as her rival...... is her ability that amazing? Jessica Valentine this is the first time I heard her name…...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia has a good reason to doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca is not just only an Ark Dragner, but also the president of the school’s student council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is undoubtedly the strongest Dragner in the whole Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy. Even Professor or the practical skill instructors can only admit defeat when it comes to Rebecca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To take Rebecca as her rival. No matter how you think of it, it is not normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jessica ...... in fact, very motivated for her own self improvement, but she is always futile or she is very persistent in doing things that is meaningless. I cannot deny that she those ‘who are able to overcome all kinds of hardships if you just put in effort&#039; ...... &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be able to be praise by Rebecca, regardless of her written performance&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Could probably mean test result.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, maybe she is someone who really have some skill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In conclusion, the SKFC that Jessica led wants to expose ‘silver knight’ true identity. If their objective is only this we can leave them be. But what they desire is not just this, when given the opportunity, they would like to obtain the ‘Silver Knight’’s sperm. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Spe-Spe ……!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia suddenly blushed. Her movement becomes very unnatural. Seeing her being so shy, Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it that they want? Is it delicious?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike Silvia, Eco is confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing, you need not know such a thing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even you know, as your owner is it not logical that I do not know!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What sort of reasoning is that?!!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, even if you do not want to tell me, I still have the dragweiss!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco like entering a trance, suddenly close her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragons that have a longer history than humans, she can search informations dating back to centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha ... what!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After just a few seconds, Eco’s whole face is blushing as if she is on flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She at the same time she turned angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you kidding!? Ther-There are actually such a large number of female animals trying to access…... this guy’s…... Spe-Spe......? That’s why I said, human are stupid and ignorant thing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco seems to be ashamed and embarrassed to speak out that word. It is rare that Eco is blushing exactly like Silvia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph…... it seems that the word &#039;obscene&#039; needed to be added at the back of &#039;stupid and ignorant&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This human sounds really nasty!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stupid, ignorant and obscene humans!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You do not need to repeat! It is hard to pronounce!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then you should kneel down and apologize, I will remove the word &#039;obscene&#039;. I’ll let you represent all mankind, this opportunity is not easy to get you know!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image: Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p064.jpg |thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will not represent this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash angrily complained, Rebecca coughed loudly with &amp;quot;ahem&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly back to reality, cold sweats emerge from Ash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Disregarding the meeting, Ash and Eco both of them are arguing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So-sorry ...... Hey you to came and sit down.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, don’t you order me......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco wanted sternly rejected but halfway she closed her mouth. Her expression is like she saw wild bears in the forest while staring at the face of Rebecca.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Followed by Eco, Ash sight drift towards Rebecca, facing her. Ash same felt a chill in his spine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you satisfied?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even while Rebecca is smiling, but her eyes definitely are not smiling in the slightest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I- I understand ......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco is reluctant to sit down on her seat. Perhaps her animal instinct makes her detect Rebecca unfathomable terror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Back to the main point, about SKFC…… in all cases, we will be focusing and pay more attention in prevention of them from finding out ‘Silver Knight’s’ identity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Rebecca’s glare, everyone nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But fortunately they thought ‘Silver Knight’ is an ark dragner, which Eco needs to be thanked in making the ark. So SKFC should be the less likely to targeted Ash who has not become a dragner. Even I, until now, failed to fully understand how Eco managed that. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmmm, manage? It is good that you understand how great is that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her previous fear disappears, Eco starts to act arrogant again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In short, Jessica is not a person who will easily give up, you be careful in this case. Anyway, the secret of the Valentine family, please do not expose it, after all, that’s her secret since her enrollment to this academy. It will be harsh on her if it is exposed…… Now back to the ‘main’ topic. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca places her elbows on the table, her fingers overlap. Then she gently lift up her beautiful chin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ash notices that Rebecca is worrying about something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How tough is the problem that Rebecca is facing now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The fact is…... I received a message….. The first princess of Lautreamont ,Veronica Lautreamont will come to Ansarivan for a week to visit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After they heard this news, everyone knew the seriousness of this situation, suddenly they all turn solemn and silent, but right at the next second……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Noooooo…….!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silvia is moaning abnormally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anything, Silvia?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca is concern about her, but Silvia did not answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On-Onee sama sh-she’s...... a tyrant...... &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change in Silvia startled the others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is she really coming to Ansarivan?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silvia is trembling and turns pale the end of the world is coming. She huddled up and hid under the table. She is shaking with her hands protecting her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The usual Silvia who is always energetic in reality has a timid side - even when Ash had already knew this fact it is still hard to imagine that Silvia would act like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you alright? Princess.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When looking under the table, at the same time Ash remember the nick name of the first princess Veronica Lautreamont…...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is called the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Legend of Silver Knight ~A.S.B.1365.5~&amp;quot;is closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References and Translation Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2&amp;diff=218319</id>
		<title>Silver Cross and Draculea:Volume01 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter2&amp;diff=218319"/>
		<updated>2013-01-07T22:16:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: He isn&amp;#039;t memorizing the cleavage, but rather captivated by it, hence mesmerizing&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Mortal World==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are you so unhappy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella lovingly lowered her head and asked, but Hisui did not reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only stared at the sky, cursing the world&#039;s change to abnormality and his own life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now is recess time, and the location is the roof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a symbol of high school life, the sweet smell of spring, but Hisui&#039;s face is full of confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nightmarish homeroom class is over, Hisui finally finished the morning class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it is the first day at school, the stuff they teach are the basics, only requiring some light attention and it is over- But Rushella&#039;s arrogant performance in front the teachers-completely devastated Hisui&#039;s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the precious rest time, due to incessant questioning by Rushella regarding school regulation and policies, left him neither peace nor rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only a transfer student, but also a complete gorgeous beauty, she is popular with both the girls and the boys. But Rushella completely ignored everyone else, only talking to Hisui, thus creating a dangerous aura among the male student population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally recess arrived, but....she still followed over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I say....can&#039;t you be a bit more merciful....just how deep is your hatred for me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very deep. I drank your blood and yet you refuse to become my servant, and even sprayed me full of garlic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you struck first right! And why do you pretend to be a student? High school life has nothing to do with my body right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui&#039;s questions are reasonable suspicions, and Rushella looked away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Could it be....you look at these young people as preys?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui&#039;s tone became serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teenagers gather in a high school, in certain ways it would be an ideal hunting ground for a vampire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The common knowledge that vampires love the blood of a virgin girl the most--there should be plenty here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wrong, I am not the type that leaves a prey half full then run off with someone else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not even one drop, completely dry? I am not going to feel grateful you know, with that kind of logic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t it better than abandoning you half transformed?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is vampire logic only.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui sighed, then leaned against the rail fencing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being fanged by a vampire, there are usually two possibilities---death, or become a vampire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Death or servitude, this is all the vampire&#039;s choice. In certain rare cases, in the process for a person to become a vampire, the master vanishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a situation like this, the victim that remained behind will be stuck at [Mid-transformation] for the rest of his/her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the [Mid-Transformation] the victim may take on certain vampire characteristics, they may have vampiric instincts, longer lifespan compared to average humans---and carry the curse for the rest of their lives.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will carefully select the partner I drink blood from. If I want him to become my servant then the criteria are is even more stringent. And in addition, I will not leave until he become my servant. It is a (True Ancestor)&#039;s etiquette from the ancient days.&amp;quot;     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then why did you select me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..................&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Looking at you, who is so serious on making me your servant, why did you target me last night?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui is still confused about last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they met last night, Rushella really wanted to turn him into her servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his body prevented that transformation, so she even charged into the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus....why is she so interested in me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t you feel honored? I became attracted to you. As if I am really attached to you. To look for someone young and handsome, similar in age to me, a boy with a delicious blood flavor to become my servant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Translator-Rushella must have read too many shoujo manga.....) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....similar age? What are you blabbering about? Aren&#039;t you a [True ancestor]-sama? Although you can&#039;t tell from looks, a vampire&#039;s actual age must be ancient compared to me. Speak of that, how old are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Translator-Female anime character slapping in 3...2...1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Hisui asked, Rushella&#039;s expression froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost as if she isn&#039;t feeling offended by having someone asking her age...but as if someone asked her something scary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? Isn&#039;t longevity something a vampire should be proud of?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I....I don&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is so far the lightest whisper that came from Rushella.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the voice of a girl at Hisui&#039;s age, feeling totally helpless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How old I am....I am really not sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because you lived so long you forget....apparently not. Then, where are you from...hey, where are your relatives and servants? Why don&#039;t you ask them...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t have....those people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? But...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Relative....I should have them, but I can&#039;t remember. Servants...I shouldn&#039;t have any. Drinking blood...you are my first time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha----?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, now Hisui can understand why her blood sucking techniques are so awful, but the mysteries just got deeper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But....aren&#039;t you a [True Ancestor]? A royal-blooded Ojou-Sama, standing on top of thousands of servants?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t have...memories.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For example, when was I born, where I was born....I completely don&#039;t know. Thus, how old I am...I don&#039;t know either.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella held her arms together, withdrawing back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked far away, biting her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lost your....memories?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Maybe so... The night I met you, I woke up from the coffin. Near the forest outside the city. But, why I was there, or when I was there....I completely don&#039;t remember. I only know my name, that I am a true ancestor, other than that....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Some average day-to-day knowledge is there, but nothing about myself. But that knowledge...is a bit outdated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui finally understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange fashion, a vampire &amp;quot;style&amp;quot; that is rare now-days, idiotic blood drinking technique. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a strange existence, because she don&#039;t even understand herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like Rushella was not lying; besides, there is nothing good to gain by revealing her own weakness to humans. It looks like she really lost all her memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You came to school; does that mean you want to learn about the current era? Is that the idea?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....Correct. I want to know how this world is like. But....humanity has definitely changed a lot. Looking at this world during the daytime, really shock me. Such huge buildings, so many people...and if I think carefuly, people work and play in broad daylight. Although it makes me feel uncomfortable, but it is clear that world power is in the hands of humans. But it is so strange....forget about the Vampires, I don&#039;t even feel the spirits of any supernatural beasts. Why is it like this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because this is the world&#039;s situation right now. Most of the people, even if they know vampire exists, will not believe it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....It appear so. When I spoke my name this morning, no one gave any reaction. My name has significant history in the vampire lore. Anyone with a tiny understanding of our history should know when I am.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It looks like you considered that too.....so that is why you said your name so loudly. Just to grasp the situation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui&#039;s opinion of this out-dated vampire has improved a little. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though her her common sense stopped hundreds of years ago, her adaptability is definitely not bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What happened to this world? Why did my race vanish? Why don&#039;t the humans know I exist!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if you ask this...this 15 years old me, I am still learning the basic common knowledge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tell me quickly. Since you are not surprised of my existence, then you are better knowledgeable than general humans.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She saw through him completely, so Hisui can no longer play dumb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I only heard a little from my relative; historically, it should be sometime around the industrial revolution? During that period, humanity&#039;s knowledge became more and more advanced. Because of this, Our World and the Monster World&#039;s [position] became misaligned.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Relative&#039;&#039;&#039;: The word used to describe &amp;quot;relative&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;someone close&amp;quot;, in here it probably mean &amp;quot;guardian&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please explain in simple words. What is the Industrial Revolution?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....So I need to explain from the beginning, huh. I think you should learn about world history. To put it simply, it is like wireless communication. When there is a wireless broadcasting station, TV shows become possible. But most of the audience cannot receive the signal. They were meant to match up together, humanity and monsters, which is now miss-positioned. Thus they weren&#039;t aware of each other. But now and then they will link up, and the two world overlaps. Those who are sensitive to high frequency....people who are described as spiritually sensitive, are able receive effects of the other world much more simply.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am completely confused....wireless what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....Sorry, my mistake.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui thought his explanation was pretty good, but it appears she isn&#039;t understanding the critical point. The boy shakes his head, and rephrase his explanation so this ojou-sama from another world can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In other words, monsters didn&#039;t cease to exist, but humanity could no longer feel their existence....something like that. It is almost as if they are separated into their own world. Thus, even vampires wouldn&#039;t be able to find other monsters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You should have said this earlier, instead of going around and around.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....My mistake.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand. But vampires are special. Vampires are different than other monsters; Vampire still exist in this world, they must completely live in the human world. We are corporeal. And it will be troublesome for us if humans don&#039;t exist.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Indeed. It is completely different than specters who have no body and just floats around. Vampire still exists in this world. You could say they are the representative of the monsters. Thus, humanity are still alert of their existence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui&#039;s eyes darken with hesitation, which Rushella did not miss it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you saying? Are you saying humanity expelled my race?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My meaning is, such people do exist. They understand this world&#039;s true appearance, and consider monsters who co-exist in the human world to be their enemies. During self introduction---You said, no one had any reaction to your name? On other hand, a few may suspect you are a vampire. You should be careful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t have to worry, I do not plan to hide my identity. Even if humanity band together against the vampires, it is nothing special.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella puffs up her chest as she replies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an answer completely meeting Hisui&#039;s expectations, he simply shrugs his shoulders.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;First I must find my memories; if I manage to, I should be able to find other vampires. I want to ask them things. You seem to have a great understanding of vampires, so help me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t want to, you can do it alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But you are a servant that&#039;s meant to serve me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am not your servant; I am not familiar with your race&#039;s organizational makeups, nor am I interested.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You really are the cheeky type.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella&#039;s pride appears to be wounded, she licks her tongue then moves closer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is day time, thus her physical capabilities are reduced, but Rushella will definitely win if she decides to play hardball.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy is still considering his options when Rushella laughs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Although beating you is simple, but in certain ways I would be lost. I want you to surrender by your own free will, kneel before me, then I will bury the hatchet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(expletive), but vampires are naturally like this. But you have your fangs and &amp;lt;Magic eyes&amp;gt;, couldn&#039;t you subdue anyone easily?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t it useless against you!? But in certain ways, it is still effective. For example....you worry about me looking for other prey, right? Those people have no relationship with you, but you still care about them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course I care. If someone around me dies, or stop being human...I definitely don&#039;t want to see it happen. If it becomes like that, even me....I would become a vampire hunter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To protect his peaceful life, even Hisui would become a cold-heart foe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella *hum* (sound), then stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think you could exterminate me. But, let&#039;s stop wasting time. you will still come to help me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That, I already said...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you agree to help me, I will not suck anyone else&#039;s blood. I can promise that with you. If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This sucks...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This must be feeling of a man staked on altar meant for human sacrifice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the first day at school, and fate of everyone here is on his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So? Decide quickly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.........I will serve you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t hear you, speak louder.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella wants to shows off her beautiful ears, moving it next to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let me help you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you forget something?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Please allow me to help you....mistress.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hum, you speak well!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear he didn&#039;t lose his humanity, but Hisui suddenly reached a level lower than average humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn it...I never thought I would curse my own body one day...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then you will work hard right. A servant who can move during daytime is precious to me. And one day you will become one of my kind. Then, lets perform today&#039;s service?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui look confused, suddenly his field of vision turns dark, and Rushella&#039;s face came close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, he found himself on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is blocking the sun is Rushella on top of him holding a parasol. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then....Rushella-sama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You went to the &#039;cafeteria&#039; to buy lunch right? Then I am going to have lunch as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella licks her lips, then dove at Hisui&#039;s neck. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy tried to struggle, to avoid the sweet breathe down his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, Let go! Didn&#039;t you suck me this morning?! It should had been enough right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be Quiet, I don&#039;t feel well, what is the problem? All I want is to suck a little bit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I said it is not allowed....!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella&#039;s lips come closer and closer, while Hisui struggled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two struggled, until Rushella&#039;s lips reach his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Making me waste so much energy..!Ok, I am going to take care of you..!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you a corrupt bureaucrat who steals people&#039;s daughters?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Hisui prepare his final line of defense, the roof top door suddenly opened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....Husui....san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui recognize the voice, and freezes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several people standing by the stairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella&#039;s lips still on his neck, while he turned his sight around. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the students he barely knows, there was one who has the best relationship with him--- Class Rep Sera Reina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging the lunch box she is carrying, Reina planned to come have lunch with Hisui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That.....I am sorry for interrupting!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Reina&#039;s heartfelt apologize, Hisui begin to sweat uncontrollably. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His own limbs are currently pinned to the spot by Rushella. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It look like they were about to share a passionate kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he pushes the vampire away, there still would be kiss marks left behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I say...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Hisui can explain, the girls all dispersed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But their harmless gossip still flow into his ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hum, they are....really together? They already got it done so early?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It looks like they weren&#039;t going to just kiss...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;School just start, and it is broad daylight outside, what the heck...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Foreign girls...so open.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it is only whispers, but they felt like a painful roar in Hisui&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
....And a stab in the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Draculea V01 - 063.PNG|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui stared at the sky soullessly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella appears to lose interest as well, brush up her hair and straighten out her clothes that was mussed up by Hisui; she got up from his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Peeking at other people eating lunch, what a bunch of impolite people. Don&#039;t you think so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I finally understood what a girl feels like when she is forcefully pushed down....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui tearfully murmured. His hands become loose, and the plastic bag with the food he brought from the cafeteria fell off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah yes, what did you buy? Let me look, I want a taste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Up to you....in fact, it will be helpful if you help me eat it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Search through the bag, and finally selecting a strawberry milk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She studied the container back and forth, and after finally understanding to how to use it, begins to sip its contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? Such a sweet and pink milk! Perhaps they added blood in it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, the original material is the same thing, no need to mix it...HIsui don&#039;t even have the strength to sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella begin to suck the milk, and begin to release a cute sound. Hisui sat nearby with tearful eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The class&#039;s final bit of compassion, was swept away by the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really don&#039;t want to go to the afternoon class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fair sex&#039;s ability to disseminate gossip is faster than the speed of light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just lost the ability to have a normal school life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now he has to welcome his &amp;quot;being labeled as strange&amp;quot; high school life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HIsui was considering a school transfer, while Rushella was blissfully sucking away at the milk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is so sweet! It is only secondary to blood...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Just kill me.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui replied with a blood-coughing despair, but someone not far away is observing the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was not part of the group of girls earlier, She stood in the shadows behind the (Not sure what is a good term for the small shack that cover the roof stair case-Translator), and focused at Hisui with a laser like intensity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good male, found &amp;lt;3.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....Why were you so terrible yesterday? Even if you are hopelessly talent-less you shouldn&#039;t be this bad!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is only a physical examination, why do I have to go all out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After school, in front of the locker-room &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Locker room&#039;&#039;&#039;: The one in Japan where the students put on their shoes&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Rushella was criticizing HIsui&#039;s results. His results were mediocre at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Rushella refuse to accept the results, and repeatedly critique him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It looks like you were not serious. You really didn&#039;t pay attention, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t everyone the same? Also, I shouldn&#039;t be criticized by someone who didn&#039;t participate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Physical Education took place outside the school, Rushella used her magic eyes to stay indoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she was not a teacher, she sat on a chair holding her parasol, while cheering and boosting HIsui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest, it was extremely embarrassing. And the men/women physic ED was suppose to be separate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why were you looking at my Physical Tests?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is your job to forge your own body so you can protect me. Even though you are strangely unable to become a member of my race, you are able to work under the sun, therefore covering my weakness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My principal is not to waste energy, what is so special about physical ed? Just meandering through it will be fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be too proud of yourself; when you were serious earlier, you weren&#039;t anything special.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You really know how to make it hurt, you broke through all of my defensive lines.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Keep my spirits up. When it is &#039;class time&#039;, you were only half paying attention, right? Why are you so merit-less?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is no big deal. At critical moments, the strength in my body will come out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop spouting nonsense. You are my servant, in the moments when lives are on the line, you should be willing to die for me!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rushella showed her &amp;quot;high class&amp;quot; looks again, and Hisui was not going to argue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stopped looking at Rushella, and opened his  Shoe-Locker. Reaching his hands for his shoes, he found a slip of paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The message was both mysterious and interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I will be waiting for you on the first floor of the second building, in the empty classroom.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought for a moment, then left the shoe-locker and headed back to the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait a second, where are you going?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have something to do. Why don&#039;t you go ahead and go home?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why are you angry? Stop spouting nonsense, you are my escort, take me back to that crude residence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You still plan to live at my place...? If you are not satisfied then you can go find a different place, Vampire-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Hisui complained, Rushella realized she has no argument, and became silent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus Hisui escaped and headed for the empty classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was still unfamiliar with the structure of the school, so he got  lost several times before he finally finding the right place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui opened the door, and it was a mess of chairs and desks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like the place was unused, because of it being a corner room, there wasn&#039;t anyone in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As HIsui stared out the window at the fading sun , he heard a voice from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, you came.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....Looks like it was not an wild goose chase, what do you want?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui turned around, and it was one of the girls from the classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked extremely feminine for a girl of their age. Tea colored hair with ponytails, and he could barely recall her name from the self introduction in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he could not remember her name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You are...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mei, Sodou Mei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Hisui recalled, Sodou came closer, no, hugging should be a more accurate description. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a &amp;quot;growth&amp;quot; rivaling Rushella pressing against his chest, and a button undone, the boy can see her mesmerizing cleavage. Sodou also raise her head to look at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why...are you looking for me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing his male instincts, Hisui pretended to be calm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(expletive-in a cute manner)....you really don&#039;t don&#039;t understand?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sodou answered with a devilish smile. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest, it is sexy as hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She sounds like someone very experienced (yes, in that-Translator), her skirt is also short as hell. And keeping her shirt unbuttoned in a style that would make her #1 in the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....I don&#039;t really understand, it is the first day of school, for what reason you call me out here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui heighten his awareness, and begin to look around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There don&#039;t appear to be anyone around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Other than two of us, no one else is around. Who are you looking for?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Someone could be hiding here, laughably believing in the letter, then get his head struck, someone who shamelessly ran over....don&#039;t appear to be the case&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;(Someone should check this sentence over. Wording is a bit mangled)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? Why are you saying that? Aren&#039;t you paranoid? Even if you attracted attention today, People shouldn&#039;t come for you on the first day of class right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....Ok, that is good.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui sighed in relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While deep in thought, Sodou&#039;s excited face came even closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....That is a bit too close?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am intentionally closing in. Hisui-san...you feel a little cold...hard for people to get close to. During the self introduction, I feel you were observing everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....Do you really have to right to say that? What, that is when you start to check me out?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, handsome, white skin, must be the best in the freshman class, must be great at cross-dressing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I would be?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui reached out to touch his own face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be honest he really don&#039;t have that feeling. Even though his looks apparently attract vampires, but that isn&#039;t something to be happy about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Handsome boy...no one around you ever told you that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[My guardian keep telling me I &amp;quot;look like a girl&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;don&#039;t be a girl.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hisui mumbled to himself, but Sodou became even more interested, and brought her face even closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two of them are so close to each other, they could feel each other&#039;s breath and their lips touched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I say...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don&#039;t realize how attractive you are, then I am telling you now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The devil in front of him smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s Notes and References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Silver_Cross_and_Draculea:Volume01_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:GodAtom028&amp;diff=216075</id>
		<title>User talk:GodAtom028</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:GodAtom028&amp;diff=216075"/>
		<updated>2012-12-30T13:30:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: Blanked the page&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:GodAtom028&amp;diff=212020</id>
		<title>User talk:GodAtom028</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:GodAtom028&amp;diff=212020"/>
		<updated>2012-12-12T02:02:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: RAW website&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;So, hey guys, GodAtom028 here. This is my first real post, but I hope to make more in the future. I have found a great website containing main RAWS of the Light Novels currently being translated. The website is http://vnsharing.net/forum/showthread.php?t=110747 and is easily accessible. As for what LNs can be found there, they are, &lt;br /&gt;
101 Banme No Hyaku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
9S - Nine S&lt;br /&gt;
Accel World&lt;br /&gt;
Akarui Kazoku hou Keikaku! (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Akikan&lt;br /&gt;
Akuma de Shoujo&lt;br /&gt;
Akuma no Mikata (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
A-kun (17) no Sensou (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
A Lollypop or a Bullet&lt;br /&gt;
ARIEL (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Asobi ni Ikuyo&lt;br /&gt;
Asura Cryin&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Baccano!&lt;br /&gt;
Baito de Wizard&lt;br /&gt;
Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu&lt;br /&gt;
Bakemonogatari / Monogatari Series&lt;br /&gt;
Battle of Chuchu (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Bara no Maria&lt;br /&gt;
Ben-to&lt;br /&gt;
Blood+ Russian Rose&lt;br /&gt;
Boku to Miraiya no Natsu &lt;br /&gt;
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan&lt;br /&gt;
Bokutachi wa Kanshisareteiru (Complete)&lt;br /&gt;
Boku to Kanojo ni Furu Yoru&lt;br /&gt;
Boogiepop&lt;br /&gt;
Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai&lt;br /&gt;
Bungaku Shoujo&lt;br /&gt;
Campionne!&lt;br /&gt;
Chaos Legion (Complete)&lt;br /&gt;
C³ - Cube x Cursed x Curious&lt;br /&gt;
Cu-Cu-Cute (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&lt;br /&gt;
Danshou no Grimm&lt;br /&gt;
Dantalian no Shoka&lt;br /&gt;
DDD (Decoration Disorder Disconnection)&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Crisis&lt;br /&gt;
Dennou Coil&lt;br /&gt;
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko&lt;br /&gt;
Denpateki na Kanojo&lt;br /&gt;
Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu (Complete)&lt;br /&gt;
Delfinia Senki&lt;br /&gt;
DHA (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Double Brid&lt;br /&gt;
Durarara!!&lt;br /&gt;
E.a.G&lt;br /&gt;
Eien no 0&lt;br /&gt;
Enkan Shoujo&lt;br /&gt;
Etsusao Ohashi (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
EX&lt;br /&gt;
Famima!&lt;br /&gt;
Fate/Zero&lt;br /&gt;
Flag no Ouji-sama&lt;br /&gt;
Futari de Hajimeru Sekai Seifuku&lt;br /&gt;
Gakko no Kaidan (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Gakuen to Sekai to Gakuen&lt;br /&gt;
Galge no Sekai yo Youkoso!&lt;br /&gt;
Gate Keepers 1985&lt;br /&gt;
Ginban Kaleidoscope&lt;br /&gt;
Gingetsu no Sortilege&lt;br /&gt;
Give up!&lt;br /&gt;
Ghost Hunt&lt;br /&gt;
Gokupen!&lt;br /&gt;
Goth&lt;br /&gt;
Gosick&lt;br /&gt;
Goshuushou-sama Ninomiya-kun&lt;br /&gt;
Iconoclast&lt;br /&gt;
Ichiban Ushiro no Dai Maou&lt;br /&gt;
Ikonokurasuto&lt;br /&gt;
Inukami&lt;br /&gt;
Iriya no Sora UFO no Natsu&lt;br /&gt;
Isukariote&lt;br /&gt;
Junk Force &lt;br /&gt;
Juuhime&lt;br /&gt;
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san&lt;br /&gt;
Hanbun No Tsuki Ga Noboru Sora&lt;br /&gt;
Hakana-san ga Kita&lt;br /&gt;
Hakushaku to Yousei&lt;br /&gt;
Hagure yuusha no kichiku bigaku&lt;br /&gt;
Hagure Yuusha no Estetika&lt;br /&gt;
Hanikami Triangle&lt;br /&gt;
Hanon - Kimi no Mezasu Mirai he (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Hashire, Ute&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Object&lt;br /&gt;
Hidan no Aria / Aria the Scarlet Ammo&lt;br /&gt;
Higurashi no Naku Koro Ni &lt;br /&gt;
Himemiya-san no Naka no Hito&lt;br /&gt;
Hi no Kumi, Kaze no Kuni no Monogatari &lt;br /&gt;
Holy Hearts!&lt;br /&gt;
Houkago Login&lt;br /&gt;
Hokago no Majutsushi&lt;br /&gt;
Hyouketsu kyoukai no eden&lt;br /&gt;
Kage Kara Mamoru! (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Kaguya~Tsuki no usagi no gin no hakobune&lt;br /&gt;
Kakikake no loveletter&lt;br /&gt;
Kamisama no Okiniiri&lt;br /&gt;
Kamisama no Memocho&lt;br /&gt;
Kampfer&lt;br /&gt;
Kanokon &lt;br /&gt;
Kanojo wa tsukkomareru no ga suki!&lt;br /&gt;
Kara no Kyoukai&lt;br /&gt;
Kare to Kanojo to Shoukan Mahou&lt;br /&gt;
Katanagatari&lt;br /&gt;
Kaze no Kishi Hime&lt;br /&gt;
Kaze no Stigma&lt;br /&gt;
Kieli &lt;br /&gt;
Kikou shoujo wa kizu tsukanai&lt;br /&gt;
Kimi to Aruku Hidamari wo&lt;br /&gt;
Kino no Tabi&lt;br /&gt;
Koisuru kimon no protocol&lt;br /&gt;
Kokoro Connect&lt;br /&gt;
Kono naka ni hitori imouto ga iru&lt;br /&gt;
Kore wa Zombie desuka?&lt;br /&gt;
Kotonohazukai wa sasayakanai&lt;br /&gt;
Koukaku no Regios&lt;br /&gt;
Kujibiki Unbalance&lt;br /&gt;
Kumicho!&lt;br /&gt;
Kurenai&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Mizu Mura&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro to Shiro no duet&lt;br /&gt;
Kyuketsuki no Oshigoto&lt;br /&gt;
Kyu, Kyu Cute!&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies versus Butlers&lt;br /&gt;
Legend of Regios (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Lens to Akuma&lt;br /&gt;
Light Novel no Tanoshii Kakikata&lt;br /&gt;
Love★You&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Chance&lt;br /&gt;
Lunatic Moon &lt;br /&gt;
Maburaho&lt;br /&gt;
Mahou Shoujo Risuka&lt;br /&gt;
Mahou no zairyou gozaimasu Dooku mahou zaiten sandaime shiirekuroutan&lt;br /&gt;
Makai yome! (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Magician&#039;s Academy&lt;br /&gt;
Material Night&lt;br /&gt;
Maria-sama ga Miteru&lt;br /&gt;
Material Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
Mattete, Fujimori-kun&lt;br /&gt;
Mayoi Neko Overrun!&lt;br /&gt;
Mayo Chiki!&lt;br /&gt;
Missing&lt;br /&gt;
MM !&lt;br /&gt;
Monoceros no Majyou wa Ugatsu &lt;br /&gt;
Mushi to Medama to Teddy Bear (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Mushiuta&lt;br /&gt;
My Fair SISTER&lt;br /&gt;
Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&lt;br /&gt;
Nekura Shoujo wa Kuromahou de Koi wo Suru&lt;br /&gt;
Nekodarake monogatari (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Nekuroma&lt;br /&gt;
Nikai no youkai oujo&lt;br /&gt;
Ochita Kuroi Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&lt;br /&gt;
Oda Nobuna no yabou&lt;br /&gt;
O-kitsune-sama no enmusubi~!&lt;br /&gt;
Omae no Gohoushi ha Sono Teido ka&lt;br /&gt;
Onna no ko ni naritai!&lt;br /&gt;
Onmyo no Miyako&lt;br /&gt;
Ookami to Koushinryou&lt;br /&gt;
Ōkami-san to Shichinin no Nakamatachi&lt;br /&gt;
Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai&lt;br /&gt;
Ore to kanojo ga maou to yuusha de seitokaichou&lt;br /&gt;
O-ri-ga-mi&lt;br /&gt;
Owari no Chronicle&lt;br /&gt;
Papa no iukoto wo Kikinasai!&lt;br /&gt;
Parasite Moon&lt;br /&gt;
Petopeto-san (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Pinion&lt;br /&gt;
Princess wa iinchou! (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Puipui!&lt;br /&gt;
R-15&lt;br /&gt;
Rakuin no Monsho&lt;br /&gt;
Reach ☆ Engagement&lt;br /&gt;
Read or Die&lt;br /&gt;
Rental Magica&lt;br /&gt;
Retsufuu no kishi hime (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Resin Cast Milk&lt;br /&gt;
Riria to Toreizu (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Rokujou no shinryakusha!?&lt;br /&gt;
Rou Kyu-bu!&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuu to yuusha to kawaige no nai watashi&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;
Sakurasou no pet na kanojo&lt;br /&gt;
Satsu vs Ai - Kill Love&lt;br /&gt;
Sayonara Piano Sonata&lt;br /&gt;
Sayonara Traumerei&lt;br /&gt;
Scar/Edge&lt;br /&gt;
Scramble Wizards (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Scrapped Princess (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Seikai no Danshou&lt;br /&gt;
Seikai no Monshou (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Seikai no Senki&lt;br /&gt;
Seiken no Blacksmith&lt;br /&gt;
Seitokai no Ichizon&lt;br /&gt;
Senpai to Boku&lt;br /&gt;
Sentou Jousai Masurawo&lt;br /&gt;
Shakugan no Shana&lt;br /&gt;
SH@PPLE (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Shinigami no Ballad&lt;br /&gt;
Shin Meikai Roudogorasu&lt;br /&gt;
Shiritsu! Sanjusan Gendou Gakuin&lt;br /&gt;
Shissousuru Shishunki no Parabellum&lt;br /&gt;
Slayers (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Snoopy&lt;br /&gt;
Sora ni Usagi ga Noboru Koro &lt;br /&gt;
Sora no Kane no Hibiku Hoshi de&lt;br /&gt;
Strawberry Panic! (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Sugar Dark: Umerareta Yami to Shōjo&lt;br /&gt;
Surveillance Manual (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuutsu&lt;br /&gt;
Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
Taishou Yakyuu Musume&lt;br /&gt;
TamaFuri Series&lt;br /&gt;
Tasogareiro no Utatukai&lt;br /&gt;
The Third&lt;br /&gt;
To Aru Majutsu no Kinsho Mokuroku&lt;br /&gt;
Tobira no Soto&lt;br /&gt;
Toradora!&lt;br /&gt;
Toradora Spin-off!&lt;br /&gt;
Toriaezu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&lt;br /&gt;
Twinkle Starship&lt;br /&gt;
Uestadia no Futago Boshi&lt;br /&gt;
Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&lt;br /&gt;
Usotsuki Mii-kun to Kowareta Maa-chan Totteoki no Uso&lt;br /&gt;
Vamp!&lt;br /&gt;
Vampire Butler&lt;br /&gt;
Vampire Hunter D&lt;br /&gt;
X no maou&lt;br /&gt;
Wagaya no Oinari-sama&lt;br /&gt;
Watashitachi no Tamura-kun&lt;br /&gt;
Yakushiji Ryōko no Kaiki Jikenbo&lt;br /&gt;
Yoku Wakaru Gendai Mahou&lt;br /&gt;
Young Gun Carnaval&lt;br /&gt;
Yuurei nanka mienai!&lt;br /&gt;
Yuushiki (Completed)&lt;br /&gt;
Zaregoto series&lt;br /&gt;
Zashiki Warashi ni Dekirukoto &lt;br /&gt;
Zero no Tsukaima&lt;br /&gt;
Zero no Tsukaima Side Story&lt;br /&gt;
Zessei Shoujo Defensor&lt;br /&gt;
So, yeah. This is a pretty extensive list. Takes a while to type and edit, you know? :D I don&#039;t know whether or not this is the website you guys use, but its there if you want it. See ya next post!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku-H:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=194032</id>
		<title>Boku-H:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku-H:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=194032"/>
		<updated>2012-10-04T14:46:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;GodAtom028: from the context, &amp;quot;make&amp;quot; should be &amp;quot;made&amp;quot; it flows better.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;“You are telling me that a “unique-user” was found?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisara Restole put the tea cup on the glass-table without making a sound. She looked up slowly and then said it to the small girl who sat in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It must be a joke.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, isn’t this rooibos tea from the human world? Fufu, it’s delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl continues drinking the tea as if she didn’t hear her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cule, I’m having a serious discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisara stares her with sharp eyes, but the girl smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I’m sorry. This is a good tea, so I couldn’t resist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The small built girl called Cule smiles like a blossomed flower. She’s from the House of Zeria, which is a relative of House of Restole, which is a noble house amongst noble houses. She’s wearing a dress with detailed prints and she is adorable like a doll. For Lisara, who is the heir of the House of Restole, Cule is her cousin who is younger than her, but more than that she is an adorable little sister to her. Because of that, Lisara’s expression change to a bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I don’t think it’s true that there is a unique-user that wasn’t noticed by Restole central.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not know whether it is true or false, because I have not gained the qualification of being a grim reaper. I just happened to hear Otou-sama talking about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cule twirled her brunette hair with her finger and she is a bit sulk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s why I thought rather than myself, Onee-sama will know more about it. That’s because Onee-sama graduated the first-class grim reaper in 2nd place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That has nothing to do with it. Even I still haven’t been dispatched to the human World yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can’t be helped since it’s Onee-sama. Since you are the heir of Restole, you are required to make a pact with a human who is suitable rather than commoners who are lying around.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. So for someone to be suitable for me, you brought the rumour about that unique-user to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisara made a small laugh and then drank the tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you Cule. Lots of things happened with the House of Zeria in the past, but I’m happy about the friendship I have with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are making me shy about friendship. I think of Lisara-oneesama as my real Onee-sama you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu. I feel the same way, Cule.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cule made a sound of happiness with that word. While looking at Cule who is like her little sister, Lisara rests her chin on her hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“House of Zeria….. Certainly Cule’s uncle is at the position where he can get information about it. If I can, I definitely want to make a pact. But I’m not sure if this case will come to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, is there anyone more suitable than Onee-sama who is the next head of house of Restole?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cule, you may not know but my position isn’t certain yet. The talk about me being the next head isn’t something which is decided yet. And there are lots of people opposing about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that true……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cule looks down and stirs the rooibos tea with a spoon. Lisara probably can’t see it, but Cule must have a sad expression on her adorable face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You do not have to worry that much about it Cule. I, Lisara Restole, can pass through any small obstacles like that. So don’t worry much about it, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lisara Onee-sama…… Ah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cule looks up while having the spoon left inside the tea cup in bad manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s take it first then Onee-sama!”&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>GodAtom028</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>